1 Introduction
1.1 Motivation
According to Harish-Chandra’s Lefschetz principle, by analogy with the situation for real groups, the character tables of representations of $p$ -adic groups are expected to carry significant information about harmonic analysis on those groups. For example, in [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16], DeBacker and the author used the character computations of Adler and the author [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09] to show that a certain natural candidate for an L-packet, constructed and shown to satisfy many of the necessary properties by Reeder [Reference ReederRee08], satisfied stability conditions. Actually, a slight modification to the construction of Yu [Reference YuYu01], on which the conjecture is built, was necessary; see [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Definition 5.4] and, from a different perspective, our discussion of Weil representations in § 5.3. It is not clear that the appropriate modification could easily have been seen from ‘first principles’, but it essentially popped out of the explicit character formulae of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09]. These investigations have been generalised, and put in a broader setting related to the local Langlands correspondence, by Kaletha in [Reference KalethaKal13, Reference KalethaKal15, Reference KalethaKal16], the last of which seems to represent the current state of the art in extracting such information from character formulae.
In [Reference KalethaKal16, Corollary 4.10.1], Kaletha shows that the character formula [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Theorem 4.28], which is stated by DeBacker and the author only for supercuspidal representations attached to data satisfying a compactness condition, is valid on regular, topologically semisimple elements for the so-called regular supercuspidal characters, even if they do not satisfy the compactness condition. In [Reference KalethaKal16, Corollary 4.7.2], he also reinterprets the roots of unity in [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, § 4.3] in such a way that they make sense on the dual-group side, even without the fine structure theory of $p$ -adic groups. This allows him to construct L-packets [Reference KalethaKal16, Proposition 5.2.4], and to prove stability [Reference KalethaKal16, Theorem 6.3.2] and endoscopic-transfer identities [Reference KalethaKal16, Theorem 6.3.4] as a consequence of the reinterpreted character formulae (in particular, globally for toral supercuspidal characters, and on the regular, topologically semisimple set for all regular supercuspidal characters). In order to extend the range of validity of these identities, some generalisation of the character formula is needed.
One immediate obstruction is the fact that the compactness assumption in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Theorem 6.4] is not just an artefact of the proof; it is needed even to state the result, by guaranteeing the finite-dimensionality of some representations and so allowing us to view their characters as, not merely densely defined via the intricate Harish-Chandra machinery of representing functions ([Har70, § 6, p. 60, Theorem 12] and [Har80, § 4, p. 99, Corollary to Theorem 2]), but actually globally defined objects. Indeed, [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Theorem 7.1] is stated in terms of the values $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{0}^{\prime }}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0}^{\prime })$ of a character $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{0}^{\prime }$ at a possibly singular, topologically semisimple (modulo centre) element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0}^{\prime }$ , and it is not clear how to assign sensibly a numerical value to this symbol in all cases if $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{0}^{\prime }$ is infinite dimensional, so that the operator $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}_{0}^{\prime }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{0}^{\prime })$ is not trace class.
The work of Kim and Murnaghan [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM06] on asymptotic expansions, similar to the local character expansion but phrased in terms of non-nilpotent orbits, suggests one way forward. Indeed, [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Corollary 6.7] shows that the formulae of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09] specialise near the identity to the simplest case of such an asymptotic expansion (in terms of a single, semisimple orbital integral). Unfortunately, this can only give information near the identity. Here we turn to the work of Adler and Korman [Reference Adler and KormanAK07], which follows DeBacker [Reference DeBackerDeB02] and Kim and Murnaghan in proving quantitative results for asymptotic expansions centred at non-identity elements. The Adler–Korman results concern the local character expansion, in terms of nilpotent orbital integrals. We view these two programmes as suggesting a middle ground: a Kim–Murnaghan-type asymptotic expansion, but centred around arbitrary semisimple points.
This gives an idea for the shape of a general character formula, but there is one important piece of information missing: namely, the coefficients in the asymptotic expansions. In [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Theorem 4.28], DeBacker and the author rewrite the character formulae of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09] in a form that seems more amenable to use in computational harmonic analysis. In this paper we give an explicit inductive recipe, inspired by the rewritten characters of [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16], for computing the relevant coefficients when the representation being considered is tame supercuspidal (i.e., arises from Yu’s construction [Reference YuYu01]). In future joint work with DeBacker and Kaletha, we will explore the consequences of these results for the endoscopic-transfer identities of [Reference KalethaKal16] for non-toral, regular supercuspidal representations.
1.2 Structure of the paper
One surprising aspect of this paper is that, although our goal is explicit character computations, we do not even mention representations except in §§ 4.4 and 5.3. It turns out that much of the machinery that we need can be constructed in the setting of general invariant distributions. We hope that this extra generality will be useful in future applications.
In § 2, we lay out the standard notation that we will use. §§ 2.4 and 2.5 are indices of notation and terminology, respectively. In § 3.1, we briefly recall the Bruhat–Tits theory of groups associated to concave functions [Reference Bruhat and TitsBT72, Proposition 6.4.9], and use Yu’s approach to their structure theory [Reference YuYu01, § 2] to do a few calculations. In § 3.2, we modify the theory to handle a class of compact, open subgroups whose definition involves reductive, algebraic subgroups that need not have full rank. In previous work [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16], we have often needed to impose considerable tameness hypotheses in order to handle such groups. Although we are not yet ready completely to discard such hypotheses, we can at least isolate exactly the parts that we need. Namely, we have Hypotheses 4.3.1, 4.3.4, and 5.1.6, which deal with the group itself; Hypotheses 3.2.2, 3.2.8, and 4.4.2, which concern the element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ about which we centre our asymptotic expansions; and Hypotheses 4.1.1 and 4.4.6, which concern the K-types contained in the representations whose characters we want to compute, and are automatically satisfied for Yu’s tame supercuspidal representations. (There are also Hypotheses 4.1.5 and 5.1.7, which need not be explicitly imposed for the main results, where they are automatically satisfied.) All of these are known to hold in many cases; we discuss sufficient conditions for each as it is introduced.
We have also avoided as long as possible assuming that our group is connected (or that the automorphism of its identity component induced by the element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ of § 3.2 is inner). Although we eventually do inherit this assumption from [Reference YuYu01] in § 5.3, we have laid enough of the groundwork by that point that we hope it can serve as a starting point for investigating asymptotic expansions related to twisted characters and base change.
Although our final result provides explicit computations only for tame supercuspidal representations, it turns out that the asymptotic-expansion machinery built by DeBacker in [Reference DeBackerDeB02], and later generalised by Kim and Murnaghan in [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM06] and Adler and Korman in [Reference Adler and KormanAK07], is sufficiently general that it can handle our recentred existence results for most smooth, irreducible representations. In § 4.1, we recall the now-standard properties of ‘good’ elements, slightly generalised to the non-connected setting. Our goal is to use this machinery to describe the good minimal K-types, but, before we do so, it turns out to be convenient to take a detour in § 4.2 to do some abstract-algebraic computations that allow us to define a ‘perpendicular group’, in some sense analogous to the groups $J$ and $J_{+}$ of [Reference YuYu01, § 9], that will be useful in our later computation of Gauss sums (§ 5.1). In §§ 4.3 and 4.4, we describe the K-types that we consider. Our first main result, Theorem 4.4.11, shows that the character of a representation containing one of these K-types has Kim–Murnaghan-style asymptotic expansions, on explicitly described neighbourhoods, about (nearly) arbitrary semisimple elements, not just the identity.
In § 5, we build to a quantitative version of the qualitative results of § 4. Inevitably (see [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09], and the historical discussion there), explicit calculations in $p$ -adic harmonic analysis seem to involve certain fourth roots of unity known as Gauss sums. In [Reference KalethaKal16, §§ 4.6–4.7], Kaletha shows that these fourth roots of unity are actually indirectly predicted by the local Langlands correspondence, since they occur in the definition of the transfer factor. In § 5.1, we follow Waldspurger [Reference WaldspurgerWal95] in interpreting these roots of unity as Weil indices. We expect that the recent work of Kottwitz [Reference KottwitzKot16], which has already been used in [Reference KalethaKal15, Theorem 4.10] and [Reference KalethaKal16, Corollary 4.7.2], will continue to be helpful in translating these fourth roots of unity into a form suited to stability and endoscopic-transfer calculations.
Our work in § 5.1 falls into two parts. The easy part is to define a Weil index using the Lie algebra (Notation 5.1.2); the hard part is to show that this index actually arises in computations on the group. We do the latter in Proposition 5.1.8. This section is the analogue of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, § 5.2]. We have managed to avoid the ‘centrality assumption’ [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Hypothesis 2.3] there by working as much as possible directly on the group (which behaves well under tame base change), rather than with values of linear characters (which need not extend). We hope that the occasionally hairy computations are justified by what we see as increased clarity of the underlying concepts.
The heart of this paper is § 5.2. As mentioned above, although our final goal is to compute characters, it turns out that many of the tools along the way—particularly vanishing results, which cut down on the support of a character, or on the domain over which an integral must be extended—work just as well for arbitrary invariant distributions. In particular, we have isolated a key part of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Proposition 4.3] as Lemma 5.2.3; and translated the crux of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Proposition 5.3.2] to the setting of general invariant distributions, as Proposition 5.2.6. With these tools in hand, we can prove the main result of the section, Theorem 5.2.8, which is a descent result that allows us to relate the coefficients in asymptotic expansions on a group $\mathbf{G}$ and a twisted Levi subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ . We show again here the inspiration that we have drawn from the work of Kim and Murnaghan; our Theorem 5.2.8 is very reminiscent of the descent arguments appearing in [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM06, §§ 6.2, 7.2].
Of course, some compatibility condition is necessary between the distributions on $G$ and $G^{\prime }$ . We have phrased it in a way that, we believe, suggests a Hecke-algebra isomorphism crying out to be discovered. We are not yet able to prove the existence of such an isomorphism, but the first main result of § 5.3, Theorem 5.3.8, describes a crude but suitable substitute in the setting of Yu’s construction of tame supercuspidal representations. Combining this with Theorem 5.2.8 allows us to deduce the main result of the paper, Theorem 5.3.11, which gives an explicit, inductive description of the coefficients in the asymptotic expansion, centred around a (nearly) arbitrary semisimple point, of the character of a positive-depth, tame supercuspidal representation.
2 Notation and definitions
2.1 Representations and function spaces
Most of the notation below is standard, but we point out two important points that might be unexpected. First, the function $[K,f]$ depends on the Haar measure $dg$ on $G$ , although the measure $[K,f]\,dg$ does not. Second, we have followed [Reference YuYu01, § 17] in using the notation of [Reference Bushnell and KutzkoBK93, § 4.1], which builds in a contragredient to the definition of the Hecke algebra ${\mathcal{H}}(G/\!/K,\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C})$ .
If $V$ is a vector space over any field $F$ , then we denote by $\langle \cdot ,\cdot \rangle$ the pairing between the dual space $V^{\ast }:=\operatorname{Hom}_{F}(V,F)$ and $V$ , so that, for $v^{\ast }\in V^{\ast }$ and $v\in V$ , we write $\langle v^{\ast },v\rangle$ in place of $v^{\ast }(v)$ .
If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ is a representation of a group $G$ on the $\mathbb{C}$ -vector space $V$ such that point stabilisers are open, then we temporarily write $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\ast }$ for the dual representation of $G$ on the complex dual space $V^{\ast }$ , given by $\langle \unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\ast }(g)v^{\ast },v\rangle =\langle v^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}(g)^{-1}v\rangle$ for all $v\in V$ , $v^{\ast }\in V^{\ast }$ , and $g\in G$ ; and then write $V^{\vee }$ for the space of smooth vectors (those with open stabilisers) in $V^{\ast }$ , which is a $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\ast }$ -stable subspace of $V^{\ast }$ , and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\vee }$ for the restriction of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\ast }$ to $V^{\vee }$ , which is called the contragredient representation to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ . If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}:G^{\prime }\rightarrow G$ is a homomorphism from some other group $G^{\prime }$ , then we write $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ for the representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}\circ \unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ of $G^{\prime }$ .
If $X$ is an $l$ -space in the sense of [Reference Bernšteĭn and ZelevinskiĭBZ76, § 1.1]—i.e., a Hausdorff topological space for which every point has a neighbourhood system consisting of open and compact sets—then we write ${\mathcal{H}}(X)$ for its Hecke algebra, which is, by definition, the $\mathbb{C}$ -vector space of locally constant, compactly supported, $\mathbb{C}$ -valued functions on $X$ . If
– $V$ is a finite-dimensional $\mathbb{C}$ -vector space,
– $K_{1}$ (respectively, $K_{2}$ ) is a compact group acting on $X$ on the left (respectively, right), and
– $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{i}$ is a representation of $K_{i}$ on $V$ with open point stabilisers for $i\in \{1,2\}$ ,
then we write ${\mathcal{H}}((K_{1},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{1})\backslash X/(K_{2},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{2}))$ for the subspace of those functions $f\in {\mathcal{H}}(X)\otimes \operatorname{End}_{\mathbb{C}}(V^{\vee })$ such that $f(k_{1}xk_{2})=\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{1}^{\vee }(k_{1})f(x)\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{2}^{\vee }(k_{2})$ for all $g\in X$ , $k_{1}\in K$ , and $k_{2}\in K_{2}$ . If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{1}$ or $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{2}$ is the trivial representation, then we may omit it, writing, for example, ${\mathcal{H}}(K_{1}\backslash X/K_{2})$ . If $K_{1}$ equals $K_{2}$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{1}$ equals $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{2}$ , then we may write ${\mathcal{H}}(X/\!/K_{1},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{1})$ .
If $G$ is a topological group acting on $X$ on the left (respectively, right), then we denote the left (respectively, right) regular action of $G$ on ${\mathcal{H}}(X)$ simply by juxtaposition. Specifically, for $f\in {\mathcal{H}}(X)$ and $g_{1},g_{2}\in G$ , we define $g_{1}fg_{2}\in {\mathcal{H}}(X)$ by $(g_{1}fg_{2})(g_{1}xg_{2})=f(x)$ for all $x\in X$ (so that we have simultaneously defined left and right actions of $G$ on ${\mathcal{H}}(X)$ ).
Now suppose that $X$ is, in addition to being an $l$ -space, a regular measure space. If $K$ is a compact, open subset of $X$ and $f$ belongs to ${\mathcal{H}}(K)$ , then we write $[K,f]$ for the element of ${\mathcal{H}}(X)$ obtained by extending $\operatorname{meas}(K)^{-1}f$ by $0$ . If $f$ is the constant function $1$ , then we may omit it and write just $[K]$ . With the obvious notation, we have $g_{1}[K,f]g_{2}=[g_{1}Kg_{2},g_{1}fg_{2}]$ . We write for $\int _{X}[K,f](x)\,dx$ .
2.2 Algebraic varieties and algebraic groups
Let $k$ be a field, and $\mathbf{G}$ a smooth group variety over $k$ . (We shall soon impose additional assumptions on both.) We say just ‘variety’ for ‘smooth variety over $k$ ’, and ‘group’ for ‘smooth group variety over $k$ ’. The exception to the implicit use of the modifier ‘over $k$ ’ is that we want to discuss mostly, but not only, complex vector spaces; so we refer to a ‘ $\mathbb{C}$ -vector space’ in that case, and, when necessary, to a ‘ $k$ -vector space’.
We denote varieties by boldface letters, and their sets of rational points by the corresponding italic letters; so, for example, $G$ is the group of rational points of $\mathbf{G}$ . We denote the identity component of an algebraic group with a following superscript circle, the Lie algebra by the corresponding Fraktur letter or by ‘Lie’, and the dual by ‘ $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }$ ’; so, for example,
– $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ is the identity component of $\mathbf{G}$ ,
– $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G})$ or $\boldsymbol{\mathfrak{g}}$ stands for the Lie algebra of $\mathbf{G}$ ,
– $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\mathbf{G})$ or $\boldsymbol{\mathfrak{g}}^{\ast }$ for its dual,
– $\operatorname{Lie}(G)$ or $\mathfrak{g}$ for its space of rational points, and
– $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)$ or $\mathfrak{g}^{\ast }$ for the space of rational points of its dual (or, equivalently, the dual of its space of rational points).
We always use $G^{\circ }$ for $(\mathbf{G}^{\circ })(k)$ , not necessarily $(\mathbf{G}(k))^{\circ }$ , which is a singleton when $k$ is totally disconnected. We write
and
for the interior-automorphism, adjoint, and related maps.
If $E/k$ is an extension, then we say that a torus $\mathbf{T}$ in $\mathbf{G}$ is maximally $E$ -split if it contains a subtorus $\mathbf{S}$ such that $\mathbf{S}_{E}$ is a maximal ( $E$ -)split torus in $\mathbf{G}_{E}$ . It is possible a priori that there is no torus rational over $k$ that becomes maximal split after base change, but see § 2.3 for a discussion of the specific case that we use.
We write ${\mathcal{D}}\mathbf{G}$ for the derived group of $\mathbf{G}$ ; and, if $\vec{\mathbf{G}}=(\mathbf{G}^{0},\ldots ,\mathbf{G}^{\ell }=\mathbf{G})$ is a collection of subgroups of $\mathbf{G}$ , then we write
and
We always use ${\mathcal{D}}G$ for $({\mathcal{D}}\mathbf{G})(k)$ , not necessarily ${\mathcal{D}}(\mathbf{G}(k))$ , which may be smaller.
If $\mathbf{V}$ is a representation of $\mathbf{G}$ , then we write $\operatorname{D}_{\mathbf{V}}$ for the function $\mathbf{G}\rightarrow \operatorname{GL}_{1}$ given by $g\mapsto \det _{\mathbf{V}}(g-1)$ . If $\mathbf{X}$ is a pointed, smooth variety on which $\mathbf{G}$ acts, preserving the preferred point $x$ , and $\mathbf{V}$ is the tangent space to $\mathbf{X}$ at $x$ , with the induced action of $\mathbf{G}$ , then we may write $\operatorname{D}_{\mathbf{X}}$ , or even just $\operatorname{D}_{X}$ , in place of $\operatorname{D}_{\mathbf{V}}$ . As in [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Definition 2.11], we write $\operatorname{D}_{G}^{\text{red}}$ for the functions on $G$ and its Lie algebra given by $\operatorname{D}_{G}^{\text{red}}(g)=\operatorname{D}_{G/\!\operatorname{C}_{G}(g_{\text{ss}})}(g)$ and $\operatorname{D}_{G}^{\text{red}}(Y)=\operatorname{D}_{\operatorname{Lie}(G)/\!\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}(Y_{\text{ss}}))}(Y)$ , respectively.
We write $\mathbf{G}^{\text{rss}}$ for the set of regular, semisimple elements of $\mathbf{G}$ .
2.3 Algebraic groups over non-Archimedean fields, and subgroups associated to concave functions
For the entire paper, we require that the field $k$ be complete with respect to a non-trivial discrete valuation $\operatorname{ord}$ , for which the residue field $\mathfrak{f}$ is finite. We assume throughout the paper that the residual characteristic of $\mathfrak{f}$ is odd. (This is needed anyway to use the Weil representation appearing in [Reference YuYu01], but we also need to use it again in our discussion of the Weil index in § 5.1, and, in particular, in Proposition 5.1.8.) Fix a separable closure $k^{\text{sep}}/k$ , and let $k^{\text{tame}}$ be the maximal tame extension of $k$ inside $k^{\text{sep}}$ . For any algebraic extension $E/k$ , we will denote the unique extension of $\operatorname{ord}$ to a valuation on $E$ again by $\operatorname{ord}$ .
Throughout the paper, we fix a complex character $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ of the additive group $k$ that is non-trivial on the ring of integers in $k$ , but trivial on its unique maximal ideal. We will denote the induced character of $\mathfrak{f}$ also by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ . If $V$ is a vector space and $X^{\ast }$ is an element of the dual space, then we write $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{X^{\ast }}$ for the character $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}\circ X^{\ast }$ of $V$ .
Also for the entire paper, we require that $\mathbf{G}$ be a reductive, but not necessarily connected, algebraic group over $k$ . We write ${\mathcal{B}}(G)$ for the enlarged Bruhat–Tits building of $\mathbf{G}$ over $k$ , and let $x\mapsto \overline{x}$ be the projection from the enlarged to the reduced building. We will always equip $G$ (respectively, $\operatorname{Lie}(G)$ ) with Waldspurger’s canonical Haar measures [Reference WaldspurgerWal01, § I.4], which assign mass $|\!\operatorname{Lie}(\overline{K})|^{-1/2}$ to the pro-unipotent radical $K_{+}$ of a parahoric subgroup $K$ (respectively, to the pro-nilpotent radical $\operatorname{Lie}(K_{+})$ of its Lie algebra) with reductive quotient $\overline{K}$ ; see [Reference DeBacker and ReederDR09, § 5.1, p. 835]. Our results are usually stated in such a way that we need not make any reference to a specific choice of measure, but this specific choice is important in, for example, Theorem 5.2.8.
As remarked in § 2.2, for a general extension $E/k$ , there need not exist any ( $k$ -rational) torus in $\mathbf{G}$ that becomes maximal ( $E$ -)split after base change to $E$ . By [Reference Bruhat and TitsBT84, Corollaire 5.1.12], there does exist such a torus, even a maximally ( $k$ -)split one, when $E=k^{\text{un}}$ . Since $\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{un}}}$ is quasi-split, there also exists such a torus whenever $E$ is an extension of $k^{\text{un}}$ . Since we will need to consider maximally $E$ -split tori only for $E=k^{\text{tame}}$ (see Lemmas 3.1.1 and 3.1.2), there is no concern about whether such tori exist.
If ${\mathcal{S}}$ is a subset of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)$ , then we write ${\mathcal{O}}^{G}({\mathcal{S}})$ for the collection of (rational) coadjoint orbits of $G$ on $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)$ that intersect every neighbourhood (in the analytic topology) of ${\mathcal{S}}$ . Thus, ${\mathcal{O}}^{G}(0)$ is the analogue of the set of nilpotent orbits in the Lie algebra ([Reference KempfKem78, Corollary 4.3] and [Reference Adler and DeBackerAD02, Lemma 2.5.1]). Occasionally, we find it convenient to use slightly generalised notation; for example, in Theorem 4.4.11, we refer, in the notation of that result, to ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G)Z_{o}^{\ast })$ . Here $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G)Z_{o}^{\ast }$ is not a subset of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , but rather of a larger space $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)$ ; and we are simply using the abbreviated notation as shorthand for ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G)Z_{o}^{\ast }\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H))$ . In particular, if $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G)Z_{o}^{\ast }$ does not intersect $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , then ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G)Z_{o}^{\ast })$ is empty.
If $V$ is a finite-dimensional $k$ -vector space, then the Fourier transform $\hat{f}$ of $f\in {\mathcal{H}}(V)$ is the element of ${\mathcal{H}}(V^{\ast })$ given by
Similarly, for $f^{\ast }\in {\mathcal{H}}(V^{\ast })$ , we define
Note that this depends on the choice of Haar measure $dv^{\ast }$ . There is a unique choice, called the dual Haar measure to $dv$ , so that $\check{\hat{f}}$ equals $f$ for all $f\in {\mathcal{H}}(V)$ . Technically speaking, since we have not specified a choice of $dv$ , the functions $\hat{f}$ and $\check{f}^{\ast }$ are not well defined, although the measures $\hat{f}(v^{\ast })\,dv^{\ast }$ and $\check{f}^{\ast }(v)\,dv$ are. In practice, $V$ will be the Lie algebra of a reductive $p$ -adic group, equipped with its canonical measure, so that this ambiguity will not cause a problem; and then we will equip the Lie-algebra dual $V^{\ast }$ with the dual measure.
Definition 2.3.1. As in [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Definition 4.6], if $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ is an admissible representation of $G$ , then we write $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}$ for the scalar character of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ , which is the function on $G^{\text{rss}}$ that represents the distribution character in the sense that
for all $f\in {\mathcal{H}}(G)$ [Reference Adler and KormanAK07, Proposition 13.1]; and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}$ for the function $g\mapsto {|\operatorname{D}_{G}^{\text{red}}(g)|}^{1/2}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}(g)$ on $G^{\text{rss}}$ . Similarly, if $Z^{\ast }$ is an element of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)$ that is fixed by the coadjoint action of some maximal torus $\mathbf{T}$ in $\mathbf{G}$ , and ${\mathcal{O}}$ belongs to ${\mathcal{O}}^{G}(Z^{\ast })$ , then we write $\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}_{{\mathcal{O}}}^{G}$ for the orbital-integral distribution on $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)$ given by integration against some invariant measure on ${\mathcal{O}}$ , and $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}_{{\mathcal{O}}}^{G}$ for the function on $\operatorname{Lie}(G)^{\text{rss}}$ that represents its Fourier transform, in the sense that
for all $f\in {\mathcal{H}}(\operatorname{Lie}(G)^{\text{rss}})$ ; and $\widehat{O}_{{\mathcal{O}}}^{G}$ for the function $Y\mapsto {|\operatorname{D}_{G}^{\text{red}}(Y)|}^{1/2}{|\operatorname{D}_{G}^{\text{red}}(Z^{\ast })|}^{1/2}\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}_{{\mathcal{O}}}^{G}(Y)$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(G)^{\text{rss}}$ . We sometimes write $\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}_{{\mathcal{S}}}^{G}$ in place of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}_{{\mathcal{O}}}^{G}$ , and similarly for $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}$ and $\widehat{O}$ , if ${\mathcal{S}}$ is a non-empty subset of ${\mathcal{O}}$ . As in [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Remark 2.12], we have written $\operatorname{D}_{G}^{\text{red}}(Z^{\ast })$ for the product $\prod \langle Z^{\ast },\text{d}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}^{\vee }(1)\rangle$ over all weights $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}$ of $\mathbf{T}_{k^{\text{sep}}}$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{sep}}})$ for which the multiplicand is non-zero. (For now we are just establishing notation, so we ignore questions about convergence of the orbital integral; but see the discussion preceding Theorem 4.4.11.)
Remark 2.3.2. Note that the distribution character $f\mapsto \unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}(f)$ on ${\mathcal{H}}(G)$ depends on the choice of Haar measure on $G$ , but the scalar character $g\mapsto \unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}(g)$ on $G^{\text{rss}}$ does not. The distribution $f\mapsto \hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}_{{\mathcal{O}}}^{G}(f)$ on ${\mathcal{H}}(\operatorname{Lie}(G))$ depends on the choice of invariant measure on ${\mathcal{O}}$ , which is determined by a Haar measure on $G$ and one on the centraliser in $G$ of an element of ${\mathcal{O}}$ . A canonical choice is described in [Reference Mœglin and WaldspurgerMW87, § I.8] (see also [Reference DeBackerDeB02, § 3.4, p. 410]). The representing function $Y\mapsto \hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}_{{\mathcal{O}}}^{G}(Y)$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(G)^{\text{rss}}$ depends on both these, and a Haar measure on $\operatorname{Lie}(G)$ .
As in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, § 3.1, p. 8], we put $\widetilde{\mathbb{R}}=\mathbb{R}\sqcup \mathbb{R}+\sqcup \{\infty \}$ . We define $(r+)+=r+$ for all $r\in \mathbb{R}$ , and $\pm \infty +=\pm \infty$ . We define $\tilde{r}=(-r)+$ and $\widetilde{r+}=-r$ for all $r\in \mathbb{R}$ , and $\widetilde{\pm \infty }=\mp \infty$ . We extend addition on $\mathbb{R}$ to $\widetilde{\mathbb{R}}\sqcup \{-\infty \}$ by putting $r+s+=(r+)+s=(r+s)+$ for all $r,s\in \mathbb{R}$ ; $r+(-\infty )=-\infty +r=-\infty$ and $r+\infty =\infty +r=\infty$ for all $r\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}}$ with $r<\infty$ ; and $-\infty +(-\infty )=-\infty$ and $\pm \infty +\infty =\infty +(\pm \infty )=\infty$ . We extend subtraction on $\mathbb{R}$ to a partial operation on $\widetilde{\mathbb{R}}\sqcup \{-\infty \}$ by putting $(r+)-s=(r-s)+$ for all $r,s\in \mathbb{R}$ ; $r-(\pm \infty )=\mp \infty$ for all $r\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}}$ with $r<\infty$ ; and $\pm \infty -(\mp \infty )=\pm \infty$ .
We follow a suggestion of Cheng-Chiang Tsai and, for $(x,r)\in {\mathcal{B}}(G)\times \mathbb{R}_{{\geqslant}0}$ , replace the usual notation $G_{x,r}$ and $G_{x,r+}$ for Moy–Prasad subgroups ([Reference Moy and PrasadMP94, §§ 2.6, 3.2, 3.5] and [Reference Moy and PrasadMP96, §§ 3.2, 3.3]) by $G_{x\geqslant r}$ and $G_{x>r}$ , respectively. For convenience, we make the convention that $G_{x>r+}$ means $G_{x>r}$ . Note that, by definition, $G_{x\geqslant r}$ equals $G_{x\geqslant r}^{\circ }$ . We use similar notation for groups associated to concave functions [Reference Bruhat and TitsBT72, § 6.4.3], as in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 5.14], and for the Lie algebra, where we can drop the requirement that $r$ be non-negative (respectively, that the relevant function be concave); and in Definition 3.2.4, where we define an analogous class of groups.
These conventions inevitably suggest the notation $G_{x=r}$ for $G_{x\geqslant r}/G_{x>r}$ ; we adopt this and obvious variants, even though they are a bit misleading in the case where $k$ has mixed characteristic. In particular, we write $k_{{\geqslant}r}=\{t\in k\mid \operatorname{ord}(t)\geqslant r\}$ , and similarly for other notation related to the filtration on $k$ ; so, for example, $\mathfrak{f}$ equals $k_{=0}=k_{{\geqslant}0}/k_{{>}0}$ .
2.4 Index of notation
2.5 Index of terminology
3 Compact, open subgroups
3.1 Groups associated to concave functions
In Definition 3.2.4, we define a class of compact, open subgroups related to those constructed in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 5.14]. For technical reasons involving the presence of algebraic subgroups that are not of full rank in $\mathbf{G}$ , we work mostly with ‘depth vectors’ (see Definition 3.2.1) and ‘depth matrices’ (see Definition 3.2.4), rather than concave functions as in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08]; but we do need to consider such functions for two technical results.
Lemma 3.1.1 is mostly a straightforward generalisation of part of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Proposition 5.40], with essentially the same proof. We use it only in the proof of Lemma 5.3.5, where we need an additional technical fact, an analogue of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 5.29]; so, for convenience, we state both facts together.
Working with groups associated to arbitrary concave functions rather than depth matrices allows us to ‘move’ a group $G_{x\geqslant f}$ to another point, by writing it as $G_{y\geqslant f+(y-x)}$ . The condition on $f\vee f$ in Lemma 3.1.1 is needed to use [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Proposition 5.39], but it is just for maximal generality; for us, it suffices to know that it is satisfied whenever $f$ is a translate by a linear function of an everywhere positive, concave function. Lemma 3.1.1 relies on [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Hypothesis D], but this is automatically satisfied when $\mathbf{G}$ is $k^{\text{tame}}$ -split, which will be the case when we use the result (in Lemma 5.3.5).
In the notation $\operatorname{stab}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }(E)}(\overline{x})$ and $\operatorname{stab}_{G^{\prime }}(\overline{x})$ , note that the symbol $\overline{x}$ stands for a point in the reduced building of $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }(E)$ or $G^{\prime }$ , not necessarily of $\mathbf{G}(E)$ or $G$ . The lemma relies crucially on the good descent properties of full stabilisers of points in the building; it would not work, for example, if we replaced $\operatorname{stab}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }(E)}(\overline{x})$ and $\operatorname{stab}_{G^{\prime }}(\overline{x})$ by their parahoric subgroups $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }(E)_{x\geqslant 0}$ and $G_{x\geqslant 0}^{\prime }$ .
Lemma 3.1.1. Suppose that
– [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Hypothesis D] holds,
– $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ is the centraliser in $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ of a $k^{\text{tame}}$ -split torus,
– $\mathbf{T}$ is a maximally $k^{\text{tame}}$ -split, maximal torus in $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ ,
– $x$ is a point of ${\mathcal{B}}(T)$ ,
– $E/k$ is a tame extension, and
– $f_{1}$ and $f_{2}$ are $\widetilde{\mathbb{R}}$ -valued, Galois-invariant, concave [Reference Bruhat and TitsBT72, § 6.4.3] functions on the set $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}(\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{sep}}},\mathbf{T}_{k^{\text{sep}}})$ of weights of $\mathbf{T}_{k^{\text{sep}}}$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{sep}}})$ satisfying $f_{j}(0)>0$ and $f_{j}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC})<(f_{j}\vee f_{j})(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC})$ [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 3.2.6] whenever $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}\in \widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}(\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{sep}}},\mathbf{T}_{k^{\text{sep}}})$ is such that $f_{j}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC})<\infty$ , for $j\in \{1,2\}$ .
Then
and
Proof. The first statement is proven, just as in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 5.29], by reducing to [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemmas 5.22 and A.14]; the crucial point is that $\operatorname{stab}_{G^{\prime }}(\overline{x})G_{x\geqslant f_{1}}$ is contained in the product of $G^{\prime }$ with the root groups corresponding to roots of $\mathbf{T}$ in $\mathbf{G}$ .
For the second statement, let $g_{1}$ and $g_{2}$ be any concave functions satisfying the analogues of the conditions imposed on $f_{1}$ and $f_{2}$ . By the first statement (applied to $\mathbf{G}(E)$ ), we have that
where
hence by [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Proposition 5.39] that the cohomology
is trivial. (This is where we use the hypotheses about $g_{j}\vee g_{j}$ , and also where we require [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Hypothesis D].) Thus, considering the short exact sequence in cohomology associated to the exact sequence of pointed sets
and using [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 5.33], we see that the sequence
of Galois-fixed points remains exact.
Applying (∗) with $g_{1}=\infty$ , so that $\mathbf{G}(E)_{x\geqslant g_{1}}$ equals $\{1\}$ , and $g_{2}=f_{1}$ , and using that $\operatorname{stab}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }(E)}(\overline{x})\,\cap \,G$ equals $\operatorname{stab}_{G^{\prime }}(\overline{x})$ , shows that
Then applying (∗) again, with $g_{j}=f_{j}$ for $j\in \{1,2\}$ , shows that
equals $\operatorname{stab}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }(E)}(\overline{x})\mathbf{G}(E)_{x\geqslant f_{1}}\cdot \mathbf{G}(E)_{x\geqslant f_{2}}\,\cap \,G$ , as desired.◻
Lemma 3.1.2 is a slightly stronger version of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 5.17], adapted to take into account the depth of commutators in ${\mathcal{D}}G$ (not just in $G$ ). Again, we find it convenient to state it in terms of concave functions, for which we can use the result from [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08] to bootstrap, rather than necessarily the depth matrices appearing in Definition 3.2.4 below. Having done so, however, we use it only to prove Lemma 3.2.7 (which does concern groups and Lie algebras associated to depth matrices).
Lemma 3.1.2. Suppose that
– $\mathbf{T}$ is a maximally $k^{\text{tame}}$ -split, maximal torus in $\mathbf{G}$ ,
– $x$ is a point of ${\mathcal{B}}(T)$ ,
– $f_{1}$ and $f_{2}$ are $(\widetilde{\mathbb{R}}\cup \{-\infty \})$ -valued, Galois-invariant functions on the set of weights of $\mathbf{T}_{k^{\text{sep}}}$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{sep}}})$ .
If, for $j\in \{1,2\}$ ,
– $g_{j}$ belongs to $G_{x\geqslant f_{j}}$ ,
– $Y_{j}$ to $\operatorname{Lie}(G)_{x\geqslant f_{j}}$ , and
– $X_{j}^{\ast }$ to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)_{x\geqslant f_{j}}$
then
– $\operatorname{ad}(Y_{1})Y_{2}$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}({\mathcal{D}}G)_{x\geqslant f_{1}\bowtie f_{2}}$ and
– $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(Y_{1})X_{2}^{\ast }$ to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }({\mathcal{D}}G)_{x\geqslant f_{1}\bowtie f_{2}}$ .
If, further, $f_{1}$ is concave, then
– $(\operatorname{Ad}(g_{1})-1)Y_{2}$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}({\mathcal{D}}G)_{x\geqslant f_{1}\rtimes f_{2}}$ and
– $(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g_{1})-1)X_{2}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }({\mathcal{D}}G)_{x\geqslant f_{1}\rtimes f_{2}}$ .
If both $f_{1}$ and $f_{2}$ are concave, then
– $[g_{1},g_{2}]$ belongs to ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x\geqslant f_{1}\vee f_{2}}$ .
Here, $f_{1}\vee f_{2}$ is the function defined by
in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition B.1], and $f_{1}\bowtie f_{2}$ and $f_{1}\rtimes f_{2}$ are its analogues defined by
and
for all weights $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}$ of $\mathbf{T}_{k^{\text{sep}}}$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{sep}}})$ .
Proof. We only prove the statement about commutators in the group; the others are easier.
We may, and do, assume, upon passing to a tame extension, that $\mathbf{T}$ is contained in a Borel subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ . Then we have that any group of the form $G_{x\geqslant f}$ is generated by $T_{{\geqslant}f(0)}$ and the various $B_{x\geqslant f}$ , where $\mathbf{B}$ is a Borel subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\mathbf{T}$ ; and similarly for ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x\geqslant f}$ . (In fact, we need only take two opposite Borel subgroups.) In particular, we have that $G_{x\geqslant f}$ is generated by $T_{{\geqslant}f(0)}$ and ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x\geqslant f}$ .
We use the basic fact that, if ${\mathcal{G}}$ is a subgroup of $G$ that normalises ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x\geqslant f_{1}\vee f_{2}}$ , and ${\mathcal{S}}$ is a subset of $G$ , then is a subgroup of $G$ . We temporarily introduce the notation $\operatorname{Comm}_{{\mathcal{G}}}({\mathcal{S}})$ for this subgroup.
For this paragraph, fix $j\in \{1,2\}$ . By [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 5.17] (applied to ${\mathcal{D}}\mathbf{G}$ ), we have that ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x\geqslant f_{j}}$ normalises ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x\geqslant f_{1}\vee f_{2}}$ , and that $T_{{\geqslant}f_{j}(0)}$ normalises $U_{x\geqslant f_{1}\vee f_{2}}$ for the unipotent radical $\mathbf{U}$ of any Borel subgroup $\mathbf{B}$ of $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\mathbf{T}$ ; so, since of course $T_{{\geqslant}f_{j}(0)}$ normalises any subgroup of $T$ , we have that $G_{x\geqslant f_{j}}$ normalises ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x\geqslant f_{1}\vee f_{2}}$ . Thus, the notation $\operatorname{Comm}_{G_{x\geqslant f_{j}}}({\mathcal{S}})$ makes sense.
For this paragraph, fix a Borel subgroup $\mathbf{B}$ of $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\mathbf{T}$ , and let $\mathbf{U}$ be its unipotent radical. By another application of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 5.17], we have that the commutator of $T_{{\geqslant}f_{1}(0)}$ with $B_{x\geqslant f_{2}}$ belongs to $U_{x\geqslant f_{1}\vee f_{2}}\subseteq {\mathcal{D}}G_{x\geqslant f_{1}\vee f_{2}}$ . Thus, since $U_{x\geqslant f_{2}}$ is contained in ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x\geqslant f_{2}}$ , we have that $\operatorname{Comm}_{T_{{\geqslant}f_{1}(0)}}(B_{x\geqslant f_{2}})$ equals $T_{{\geqslant}f_{1}(0)}$ , and that $\operatorname{Comm}_{G_{x\geqslant f_{1}}}(U_{x\geqslant f_{2}})$ contains both $T_{{\geqslant}f_{1}(0)}$ and ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x\geqslant f_{1}}$ , hence equals $G_{x\geqslant f_{1}}$ . Thus
and
Symmetric results also hold.
By (∗) (applied to a pair of opposite Borel subgroups), we have that $\operatorname{Comm}_{G_{x\geqslant f_{2}}}(T_{{\geqslant}f_{1}(0)})$ equals $G_{x\geqslant f_{2}}$ , hence that $\operatorname{Comm}_{G_{x\geqslant f_{1}}}(G_{x\geqslant f_{2}})$ contains $T_{{\geqslant}f_{1}(0)}$ . By (∗∗) (or, rather, its analogue with the indices $j=1$ and $j=2$ switched), we have that $\operatorname{Comm}_{G_{x\geqslant f_{1}}}(G_{x\geqslant f_{2}})$ also contains $U_{x\geqslant f_{2}}$ whenever $\mathbf{U}$ is the unipotent radical of a Borel subgroup $\mathbf{B}$ of $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\mathbf{T}$ . It follows that $\operatorname{Comm}_{G_{x\geqslant f_{1}}}(G_{x\geqslant f_{2}})$ equals $G_{x\geqslant f_{1}}$ , as desired.◻
3.2 Groups associated to depth matrices
In Definition 3.2.4, we use Hypothesis 3.2.2 to build a class of compact, open subgroups of $G$ generalising those constructed in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 5.14]. Definition 3.2.1 begins to set up that generalisation.
Definition 3.2.1. A subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ of $\mathbf{G}$ is called a tame, twisted Levi subgroup if $\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{tame}}}^{\prime }$ is a Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{tame}}}$ , in the sense of [Reference Digne and MichelDM94, Définition 1.4].
A collection $\vec{\mathbf{G}}=(\mathbf{G}^{0},\ldots ,\mathbf{G}^{\ell }=\mathbf{G})$ of subgroups of $\mathbf{G}$ is called a tame, twisted Levi sequence if each $\mathbf{G}^{j}$ is a tame, twisted Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ , and there is a maximal $k^{\text{tame}}$ -split torus $\mathbf{S}$ in $\mathbf{G}$ that contains the maximal $k^{\text{tame}}$ -split torus in each $\operatorname{Z}(\mathbf{G}^{j\,\circ })$ . We write ${\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ for $\bigcap _{j=0}^{\ell }{\mathcal{B}}(G^{j})$ (the intersection taken inside ${\mathcal{B}}(G)$ , in which each individual building embeds), and say that the sequence contains an element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in G$ exactly when $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $\bigcap _{j=0}^{\ell }G^{j}$ .
For this definition, put $\mathbf{T}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\circ }}(\mathbf{S})$ , and write $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}$ for the collection of weights of $\mathbf{T}_{k^{\text{sep}}}$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{sep}}})$ .
A depth vector (for $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ ) is a vector $\vec{a}=(a_{0},\ldots ,a_{d})$ with entries in $\widetilde{\mathbb{R}}\cup \{-\infty \}$ . We define the function $f_{\vec{\mathbf{G}},\vec{a}}$ on $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}$ by putting $f_{\vec{\mathbf{G}},\vec{a}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC})=a_{j}$ if $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}$ is a weight of $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}(\mathbf{S})_{k^{\text{sep}}}$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{sep}}}^{j})$ , but not on $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{sep}}}^{j_{-}})$ for any $0\leqslant j_{-}<j$ . For any $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(T)$ , we define $\operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ and $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ to be $\sum \operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f}$ and $\sum \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f}$ , where the sums run over all Galois-invariant, $\widetilde{\mathbb{R}}$ -valued functions $f$ on $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}$ for which the inequality $f_{\vec{\mathbf{G}},\vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}}\leqslant f$ is satisfied.
We say that $\vec{a}$ is concave if the inequality $2a_{j_{+}}\geqslant a_{j_{-}}$ holds for all $0\leqslant j_{-}\leqslant j_{+}\leqslant \ell$ , and that it is grouplike if, further, $a_{0}$ is positive. In this case, for any $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(T)$ , we define $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ to be , where the union runs over all Galois-invariant, $\widetilde{\mathbb{R}}$ -valued, concave [Reference Bruhat and TitsBT72, § 6.4.3] functions $f$ on $\widetilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}}$ for which the inequality $f_{\vec{\mathbf{G}},\vec{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}}\leqslant f$ is satisfied. (The notation is as in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 5.14].)
The non-full-rank subgroups that arise in Definition 3.2.4 depend on a semisimple element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ of $G$ (not necessarily $G^{\circ }$ ). Choose such an element, and write $\mathbf{P}^{-}$ (respectively, $\mathbf{P}^{+}$ ) for the parabolic subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ dilated (respectively, contracted) by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ [Reference DeligneDel76, § 1, p. 155], and $\mathbf{N}^{-}$ (respectively, $\mathbf{N}^{+}$ ) for its unipotent radical. Write $\mathbf{M}$ for $\mathbf{P}^{-}\,\cap \,\mathbf{P}^{+}$ .
Let $r$ be a non-negative real number, and put $s=r/2$ .
In [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 6.4], Adler and the author defined a family $(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{\substack{ i\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}} \\ 0\leqslant i\leqslant r}}$ of connected, full-rank subgroups of $\mathbf{G}$ associated to an element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ of $G^{\circ }$ satisfying certain tameness hypotheses. (The groups defined there are always connected, whereas we allow the groups in Hypothesis 3.2.2 to be disconnected; but Hypothesis 3.2.8 involves only the identity components of the various $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , so that the difference does not matter.) It turns out to be convenient for us to extend the definition to handle also the case where $i<0$ . When we do so, we actually define two groups, a reductive group and a parabolic subgroup $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ of it. (For $i\geqslant 0$ , these notations coincide; in that case, the parabolic subgroup $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ of is actually the whole group.)
With an eye towards future applications, including particularly removing the requirement that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belong to the identity component, and possibly the tameness requirement, we state very precisely the properties that we need in Hypothesis 3.2.2.
Hypothesis 3.2.2 always holds for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ an element of a tame torus satisfying [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 6.3], as long as [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Hypotheses A–D] are satisfied (see [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Proposition 4.6, Lemmas 8.1 and 6.5]). (Actually, those results require that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ be compact modulo centre; but we may reduce to that case by working inside $\mathbf{M}$ .)
Although we allow the groups $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ to be disconnected, Hypothesis 3.2.2 is phrased in such a way that we may replace each $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ by its identity component.
Hypothesis 3.2.2. There is a decreasing sequence of (possibly disconnected, possibly non-full-rank) reductive subgroups of $\mathbf{G}$ such that the following hold for all $i$ . We write $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ (respectively, $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1})$ ) for the parabolic subgroup of dilated (respectively, contracted) by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ [Reference DeligneDel76, § 1, p. 155].
(i)
– equals $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ ,
– $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\,\cap \,\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ equals $\mathbf{M}^{\circ }$ ,
– $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\,\cap \,\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ is the centraliser in $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ of the absolutely-semisimple-modulo- $\operatorname{Z}(\mathbf{M}^{\circ })$ part of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ [Reference SpiceSpi08, Definition 2.15], and
– $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ contains $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ .
(ii) The Lie algebra $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{k^{\text{sep}}})$ is the sum of the weight spaces for the action of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G}_{k^{\text{sep}}})$ corresponding to weights $\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}\in k^{\text{sep}}\setminus k_{{>}0}^{\text{sep}}$ for which the inequality $\operatorname{ord}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}-1)\geqslant i$ holds, and similarly for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}$ .
(iii) If $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ is a subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ that is normalised by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , then $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{\circ }\,\cap \,\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ and are smooth. If, in addition,
– $\mathbf{S}^{\prime }$ is a $k^{\text{tame}}$ -split torus centralising $\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ }$ ,
– $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }\cdot \mathbf{S}^{\prime }$ is a tame, twisted Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , and
– $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ normalises both $\mathbf{S}^{\prime }$ and $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ ,
then is a tame, twisted Levi subgroup of .
(iv) If $\vec{\mathbf{G}}=(\mathbf{G}^{0},\ldots ,\mathbf{G}^{\ell }=\mathbf{G})$ is a tame, twisted Levi sequence in $\mathbf{G}$ such that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $G^{0}$ (hence to each $G^{j}$ ), then there is a commutative diagram of embeddings of buildings
– $i\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}}\cup \{-\infty \}$ satisfies $i\leqslant r$ ,
– $x$ is a point of , and
– $\vec{a}$ is a depth vector,
then we have that
$$\begin{eqnarray}\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}\,\,\cap \,\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\text{}^{\pm 1})\quad \text{equals}\quad (\operatorname{C}_{G^{0}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\text{}^{\pm 1}),\ldots ,\operatorname{C}_{G^{\ell }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\text{}^{\pm 1}))_{x\geqslant \vec{a}},\end{eqnarray}$$and similarly for the Lie algebra.
Remark 3.2.3 discusses the descent properties of tame, twisted Levi subgroups.
Remark 3.2.3. If $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ is a Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ , then $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }\,\cap \,\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ equals $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\circ }}(\operatorname{Z}(\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ }))$ and so is a Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ . In particular, it is connected, so it equals $\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ }$ .
If $(\mathbf{L},\mathbf{G}^{\prime },\mathbf{G})$ is a tame, twisted Levi sequence in $\mathbf{G}$ , then $\mathbf{L}$ contains the maximal $k^{\text{tame}}$ -split subtorus $\mathbf{S}^{\prime }$ of $\operatorname{Z}(\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ })$ . Recall [Reference Digne and MichelDM94, Définition 1.4] that $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ equals $\operatorname{N}_{\mathbf{G}}(\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ },\mathbf{Q}^{\circ })$ , where $\mathbf{Q}^{\circ }$ is a parabolic subgroup of $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ with Levi component $\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ }$ . Let $\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}_{0}$ be a cocharacter of $\mathbf{S}^{\prime }$ so that $\mathbf{Q}^{\circ }$ equals $\mathbf{P}_{\mathbf{G}^{\circ }}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D706}_{0})$ , in the notation of [Reference SpringerSpr98, § 13.4.1]. We have that $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ equals , so that $\mathbf{L}\,\cap \,\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ equals .The reverse containment is obvious, so we have equality. In particular, $\mathbf{L}\,\cap \,\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ is a tame, twisted Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{L}$ .
Our insistence on referring only to identity components in Hypothesis 3.2.2 makes Hypothesis 3.2.2(iii) somewhat awkward. Using the notation there, we allow ourselves to write something like $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\,\cap \,\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ , as long as it is understood that we are speaking only of its identity component. For example, we may refer to $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ , or use as a term in a tame, twisted Levi sequence in (as in Hypothesis 3.2.2(iv)), even though we have not guaranteed that it is actually a tame, twisted Levi subgroup of , because a group such as depends only on the identity components of the groups in the vector .
By Hypothesis 3.2.2(ii), there is a canonical $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ -stable complement $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))^{\bot }$ to $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ in $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G})$ (namely, the sum of the other weight spaces for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ ). We identify $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ with the subset of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\mathbf{G})$ that annihilates $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))^{\bot }$ , and write $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))^{\bot }$ for the subset of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\mathbf{G})$ that annihilates $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ .
Definition 3.2.4 is closely related to [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 5.14]. Our condition ‘grouplike’ is more restrictive than the analogous condition ‘admissible’ of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 5.8]. If we are dealing with tame, compact-modulo-centre elements $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ in the identity component of $G$ , so that the groups $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ have full rank, then the group $\text{}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}\vec{G}_{x\geqslant f}$ is a special case of the groups defined in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 5.14]. The point of Definition 3.2.4 is to handle the case where the groups $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm })$ may not have full rank in $\mathbf{G}$ .
Definition 3.2.4. Suppose that $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ is a tame, twisted Levi sequence in $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ . Let
be a collection of depth vectors. The entire ensemble $f$ is called a depth matrix (for $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ ). We read the superscripts ‘n’, ‘d’, and ‘c’ as shorthand for ‘neutral’, ‘dilated’, and ‘contracted’, referring to the action of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ [Reference DeligneDel76, § 1, p. 155]. We occasionally write $f^{-}=(f^{\text{n}},f^{\text{d}})$ and $f^{+}=(f^{\text{n}},f^{\text{c}})$ .
For any $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ , we write $\text{}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}\operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f}$ for
and similarly for $\text{}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f}$ . (The notation $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ here, and $\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ in the group case, is Definition 3.2.1.)
We say that $f$ is grouplike if
– $f_{r}^{\text{n}}$ is grouplike;
– for each index $i$ , the depth vectors $f_{i}^{\text{n}}$ , $f_{i}^{\text{d}}$ , and $f_{i}^{\text{c}}$ are concave;
– the inequality $f_{i_{-}}^{-}\geqslant f_{i_{+}}^{-}$ holds for all $i_{-}\leqslant i_{+}<0$ and all $0\leqslant i_{-}\leqslant i_{+}\leqslant r$ , and similarly for $f^{+}$ ; and
– the inequality $f_{i_{-}j_{-}}^{\text{d}}+f_{i_{-}j_{+}}^{\text{c}}\geqslant f_{i_{+}j_{+}}^{\text{n}}$ holds for all $i_{-}<0\leqslant i_{+}\leqslant r$ and $0\leqslant j_{-}\leqslant j_{+}\leqslant \ell$ .
In this case, for any $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ , we write $\text{}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}\vec{G}_{x\geqslant f}$ for
The element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ will usually be clear, and so will be omitted from the notation.
We will occasionally want to enforce an inequality involving depth matrices, but only for certain arguments. See, for example, Lemma 3.2.11(ii), where we require that (in the notation of that result) the inequality $F^{-}\geqslant f^{-}+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ holds outside $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ . What we mean here is that the depth vector $F_{i}^{-}$ majorises the depth vector $f_{i}^{-}$ for all $i<r$ , but not necessarily for $i=r$ . Similarly, in Lemma 4.1.6(ii), where we require that (in the notation of that result) the inequality $F\geqslant f-r$ holds outside $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ , we mean that $F_{i\ell }^{\pm }\geqslant f_{i\ell }^{\pm }-r$ for all $i\leqslant r$ , but not necessarily that $F_{ij}^{\pm }\geqslant f_{ij}^{\pm }-r$ for any $i$ when $0\leqslant j<\ell$ . (Here, we are dealing with a tame, twisted Levi sequence $(\mathbf{G}^{0},\ldots ,\mathbf{G}^{\ell -1}=\mathbf{G}^{\prime },\mathbf{G}^{\ell }=\mathbf{G})$ .)
Remark 3.2.5. Note that, when $-\infty$ occurs in a depth vector, the resulting group or Lie algebra includes everything from the corresponding entry in the tame, twisted Levi sequence (resulting in a non-compact subgroup); and, when $\infty$ occurs in a depth vector, the resulting group or Lie algebra includes nothing from the corresponding entry in the sequence (resulting in a non-open group). Thus, for example, $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (\infty ,-\infty )}$ stands for $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime })^{\bot }$ . Note also that the notation is ‘left biased’; so, for example, $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (0,\infty ,-\infty )}$ stands for $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant 0}+\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime })^{\bot }$ , whereas $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),G)_{x\geqslant (\infty ,0,-\infty )}$ stands for $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime })^{\bot }\,\cap \,(\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant 0}+\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))^{\bot })$ .
We have that
We use certain shortcuts for Definition 3.2.4, whose meaning we hope is apparent. For example, we write $\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ (respectively, $\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}}$ ) for the depth matrix $f$ with $f_{ij}^{-}=i$ and $f_{ij}^{\text{c}}=0$ (respectively, $f_{ij}^{-}=i$ and $f_{ij}^{+}=i$ ) for all $i$ and $j$ . (If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to a maximal torus $\mathbf{T}$ in $\mathbf{G}$ , then this notation is analogous to the use in [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Definition 2.10], where $\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC})$ is defined to be $\operatorname{ord}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})-1)$ for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}\in \unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}(\mathbf{G},\mathbf{T})$ .) Thus the notation in Proposition 5.1.3 stands for $\operatorname{Lie}(G)_{x\geqslant f}$ , where
and
and the notation $(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (0+,r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}},(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2)}$ in Proposition 4.2.4 stands for $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant f}$ , where
and
Definition 3.2.6 is a modification of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition B.1], used to describe commutator relationships among groups associated to concave functions. Our depth matrices are used to handle analogues when some of the groups involved (our $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ ) do not have full rank, so that it does not make sense to speak of weights on the Lie algebra of the larger group occurring in the Lie algebra of the smaller one; but the philosophy is still that the multi-cased definition of $f_{1}\bowtie f_{2}$ is, in essence, keeping track of the many ways that a sum of weights might be a weight on $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{j}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{k^{\text{sep}}})$ .
Definition 3.2.6. Suppose that $f_{1}$ and $f_{2}$ are depth matrices. We temporarily put
and
and similarly for . With this provisional (asymmetric) definition in place, we make the symmetric definition , and then put
and
A grouplike depth matrix $f$ satisfies $f\leqslant f\vee f$ ; and, if $f_{1}$ and $f_{2}$ are grouplike, then so is $f_{1}\vee f_{2}$ .
Lemma 3.2.7 is an adaptation to our situation of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 5.17]. The proof follows from a routine application of Lemma 3.1.2 to groups of the form $\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant f_{i}}$ . We omit it, but the interested reader may see a detailed example of the relevant reasoning in the proof of Proposition 4.2.3.
Lemma 3.2.7. Let
– $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ be a tame, twisted Levi sequence in $\mathbf{G}$ ,
– $x$ a point of ${\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ , and
– $f_{1}$ and $f_{2}$ depth matrices.
Then the following properties hold.
(i) If $Y_{j}$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f_{j}}$ for $j\in \{1,2\}$ , then $[Y_{1},Y_{2}]$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}({\mathcal{D}}\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f_{1}\bowtie f_{2}}$ .
(ii) If, in addition to (i), we have that $f_{1}$ is concave and $g_{1}$ belongs to $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant f_{1}}$ , then $(\operatorname{Ad}(g_{1})-1)Y_{2}$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}({\mathcal{D}}\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f_{1}\rtimes f_{2}}$ ; and analogously on the dual Lie algebra.
(iii) If, in addition to (ii), we have that $f_{2}$ is concave and $g_{2}$ belongs to $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant f_{2}}$ , then $[g_{1},g_{2}]$ belongs to ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{G}_{x\geqslant f_{1}\vee f_{2}}$ .
Lemma 3.2.7 can be applied only when we know the depths of the elements in a commutator. We would like to apply similar results to commutators involving $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , but we do not have any information about its depth. The idea of Hypothesis 3.2.2 is that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ is supposed informally to ‘live at depth $i$ modulo $\operatorname{Z}(\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ ’. We make this precise in Hypothesis 3.2.8 (and later state an analogous dual-Lie-algebra condition in Hypothesis 4.1.5).
In the remainder of this section, we write $\mathbf{H}$ for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ ; but we caution the reader that, in Proposition 5.1.3, the symbol $\mathbf{H}$ will be used for a different group.
Hypothesis 3.2.8 involves a point $x$ in ${\mathcal{B}}(G)$ (eventually, in ${\mathcal{B}}(H)$ ), which we now fix. We note that the hypothesis may hold for some points of ${\mathcal{B}}(H)$ , and not for others. The set of points for which it holds is analogous to the set ${\mathcal{B}}_{r}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 9.5].
Suppose for this paragraph that [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Hypotheses A–D] are satisfied, and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ is a compact-modulo-centre element of a tame torus satisfying [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 6.3]. Then Hypothesis 3.2.8(ii, iv) is an easy generalisation of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemmas 5.30 and 7.2] (using Lemma 3.1.2 in place of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 5.17] to make sure that commutators land in the derived group). Hypothesis 3.2.8(v) follows from [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 7.1, Corollary 4.8 (and Definition 6.4), and Lemma 8.1].
Hypothesis 3.2.8. Let $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ be a tame, twisted Levi sequence in $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , such that $x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ , and let $\vec{a}$ be a depth vector. The following hold for any $i\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}}\cup \{-\infty \}$ with $i\leqslant r$ .
(i) The point $x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ .
(ii) The map $\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})-1$ carries $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}))_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ into ,and induces an isomorphism
$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle & & \displaystyle \operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\text{}^{\pm 1}))_{x=\vec{a}}/\!\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\text{}^{\pm 1}))_{x=\vec{a}}\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & & \displaystyle \qquad \!\cong \operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{N^{+}\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}),\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\text{}^{\pm 1}))_{x=(\vec{a},\vec{a}+i)}/\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & & \displaystyle \qquad \qquad \;\;\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{N^{+}\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}),\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x=(\vec{a},\vec{a}+i,(\vec{a}+i)+)}.\nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$The analogous result for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}$ also holds.(iii) Hypothesis 3.2.2 also holds for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2}$ , and $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})\,\cap \,\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ equals $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ . The map $\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})-\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1})$ carries into , and induces an isomorphism
$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle & & \displaystyle \operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\text{}^{\pm 2}))_{x=\vec{a}}/\!\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\text{}^{\pm 2}))_{x=\vec{a}}\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & & \displaystyle \quad \cong \operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\text{}^{\pm 2}))_{x=\vec{a}+i}/\!\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\text{}^{\pm 2}))_{x=\vec{a}+i}.\nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$(iv) If $i$ is non-negative and $\vec{a}$ is grouplike, then the map $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\cdot ]$ carries $\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ into $\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}G\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+i}$ , and induces a bijection
$$\begin{eqnarray}\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=\vec{a}}/\!\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=\vec{a}}\cong \operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=\vec{a}+i}/\!\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=\vec{a}+i};\end{eqnarray}$$and, if $i$ is negative and $\vec{a}+i$ is grouplike, then the same map carries $\operatorname{C}_{N^{-}\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ into $\operatorname{C}_{N^{-}\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+i}$ , and induces a bijection$$\begin{eqnarray}\operatorname{C}_{N^{-}\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=\vec{a}}/\!\operatorname{C}_{N^{-}\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=\vec{a}}\cong \operatorname{C}_{N^{-}\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=\vec{a}+i}/\!\operatorname{C}_{N^{-}\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=\vec{a}+i}.\end{eqnarray}$$The analogous result for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}$ also holds.(v) If $g\in \operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1})_{x>0}$ is such that
$$\begin{eqnarray}\operatorname{Int}(g)(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1})_{x>i}\cdot \unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x>i})\,\cap \,\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1})_{x>i}\cdot \unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x>i}\end{eqnarray}$$is non-empty, then $g$ belongs to $\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1})_{x>0}$ .
Remark 3.2.9. Hypotheses 3.2.2 and 3.2.8 become weaker if we decrease $r$ , so we may cite all results for smaller values of $r$ if desired. For example, we do so in the proof of Proposition 5.2.7, when we wish to use Lemma 4.4.3 for $r=0$ .
Remark 3.2.10. Since the filtration on the dual Lie algebra is defined in terms of the filtration on the Lie algebra (Remark 3.2.5), Hypothesis 3.2.8(ii) implies the analogous hypothesis on the dual Lie algebra.
Lemma 3.2.11 states some consequences of Hypothesis 3.2.8, phrased in terms of groups and Lie algebras associated to depth matrices (rather than just depth vectors, as in Hypothesis 3.2.8). The only place that we need to know that the commutator in Lemma 3.2.11(i) belongs to ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{G}_{x\geqslant F}$ , rather than just $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant F}$ , is in Proposition 4.2.4. Note that Lemma 3.2.11(iii) involves $\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})$ , not $\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ .
As with Lemma 3.2.7, the proof of Lemma 3.2.11 follows from a routine application of Hypothesis 3.2.8 to groups of the form $\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ , together with ‘successive approximation arguments’, as, for example, in [Reference AdlerAdl98, Lemma 2.3.2], to lift results about finite quotients to results about the ambient groups. We omit it.
Lemma 3.2.11. Let $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ be a tame, twisted Levi sequence in $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , with $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ , and let $f$ and $F$ be depth matrices.
(i) If the inequalities $F^{-}\leqslant f^{-}+\min \{\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}},r\}$ and $F^{\text{c}}\leqslant f^{\text{c}}$ hold, then $\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})-1$ carries $\operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f}$ into $\operatorname{Lie}({\mathcal{D}}\vec{G})_{x\geqslant F}$ . If, further, $f$ and $F$ are grouplike and satisfy $F\leqslant f\vee F$ , then $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\cdot ]$ carries $\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}-\infty )}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant f}$ into $\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}\vec{G}}^{({<}-\infty )}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant F}$ .
(ii) If the inequalities $F^{-}\geqslant f^{-}+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ and $F^{\text{c}}\geqslant f^{\text{c}}$ hold outside $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , then the pre-image of $\operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant F}$ under $\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})-1$ is contained in $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (-\infty ,f)}$ . If, further, $f$ and $F$ are grouplike and satisfy $F\leqslant f\vee F$ , then the pre-image in $M_{x>0}$ of $M_{x\geqslant F}$ under $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\cdot ]$ is contained in $(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (0+,f)}$ .
(iii) If the inequalities $F^{\mp }\geqslant f^{\mp }+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}}$ hold outside $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})$ , then the pre-image of $\operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant F}$ under $\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})-\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}$ is contained in $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2}),\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (-\infty ,f)}$ .
(iv) If the inequalities $F^{\mp }\geqslant f^{\mp }+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}}$ hold outside $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , then $\operatorname{Int}(G_{x\geqslant f})(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant F}\cdot h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ contains $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant F}\cdot h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\vec{G}_{x\geqslant F}$ for any $h\in \operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant f}$ .
(v) If $g\in G_{x>0}$ is such that
$$\begin{eqnarray}\operatorname{Int}(g)(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant r})\,\cap \,\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant r}\end{eqnarray}$$is non-empty, then $g$ belongs to $\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x>0}$ .
The result [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Proposition 4.12] is stated for a group associated to a very particular concave function, but its proof applies much more generally. We isolate one general consequence here; the proof is identical.
Lemma 3.2.12 [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Proposition 4.12].
Suppose that $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ is a tame, twisted Levi sequence in $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , such that $x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ , and $f_{1}$ and $f_{2}$ are grouplike depth matrices satisfying $f_{1}\leqslant f_{2}$ and $(f_{1})_{i\,0}=(f_{2})_{i\,0}$ for all $0\leqslant i\leqslant r$ . Then we have that
The conditions in Lemma 3.2.12 require that we quotient out by the ‘troublesome’ part of the Moy–Prasad group, which is to say the part corresponding to a maximal torus. Thus, we may apply Lemma 3.2.12 to compute in the proof of Lemma 5.2.1, because $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ there has full rank; but not to compute in Lemma 3.2.14, because $\mathbf{H}$ need not have full rank.
Lemma 3.2.13 is used in our explicit ‘constant term (about $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ )’ calculations in Lemma 4.4.3.
Lemma 3.2.13. Suppose that
– $K^{0}$ is a compact, open subgroup of $M$ that is normalised by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ ,
– $K^{\pm }$ is a compact, open subgroup of $N^{\pm }$ such that $\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1})K^{\pm }$ is contained in $K^{\pm }$ , and
– $K=K^{-}K^{0}K^{+}$ is a subgroup of $G$ .
Then $[K:K\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})K]$ equals .
Proof. Note that $K\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})K$ equals $K^{-}K^{0}\cdot \operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})K^{+}$ , so that the desired index is $[K^{+}:\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})K^{+}]$ . Choose $d\in \mathbb{R}$ so that $K^{+}$ contains $N_{x\geqslant d}^{+}$ . Then we have that $[K^{+}:\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})K^{+}]$ equals $[K^{+}:N_{x\geqslant d}^{+}]\cdot [N_{x\geqslant d}^{+}:\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})N_{x\geqslant d}^{+}]\cdot [\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})K^{+}:\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})N_{x\geqslant d}^{+}]^{-1}=[N_{x\geqslant d}^{+}:\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})N_{x\geqslant d}^{+}]$ . By Lemma 3.2.12, we have that $[N_{x\geqslant d}^{+}:\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})N_{x\geqslant d}^{+}]$ equals $[\operatorname{Lie}(N^{+})_{x\geqslant d}:\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\operatorname{Lie}(N^{+})_{x\geqslant d}]$ , which equals .◻
Lemma 3.2.14 states a useful analogue of [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Proposition 4.12], also proven using Lemma 3.2.12. It accounts for the appearance of factors involving discriminants in Proposition 5.2.6. As mentioned after Lemma 3.2.12, the necessity to deal with a quotient of indices, rather than a single index, comes from the fact that $\mathbf{H}$ need not have full rank. If it happened that $\mathbf{H}$ did have full rank, then reduction to the Lie algebra would allow us to compute $[(H,M,G)_{x\geqslant (0+,(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2,s)}:(H,M,G)_{x\geqslant (0+,s,(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}})/2)}]$ itself, giving the expected answer.
Lemma 3.2.14. If $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ is a tame, twisted Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , with $x$ in ${\mathcal{B}}(G^{\prime })$ , and $r$ is positive, then we have that
equals
Proof. For the proof, we write $s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}}$ in place of $(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}})/2$ .
Lemma 3.2.12 gives that
equals
and similarly for
Thus we may, and do, work on the Lie algebra.
We have that $[\operatorname{Lie}(H,M,G)_{x\geqslant (0+,s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}},s)}:\operatorname{Lie}(H,M,G)_{x\geqslant (0+,s,s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}})}]$ equals both
and
Since
equals
and similarly for $G^{\prime }$ , and since
we have by [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Corollary 3.15] that the left-hand side equals
times
times
We have that the numerator of (I) equals ${|\det _{\operatorname{Lie}(M)/\!\operatorname{Lie}(H)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}-1)|}^{-1/2}={|\operatorname{D}_{M/H}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})|}^{-1/2}$ , while the numerator of ( $\text{II}^{\pm }$ ) equals ; and similarly for the denominator. Since equals $|\operatorname{D}_{G/H}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})|$ , and similarly for $G^{\prime }$ , we are done.◻
4 Existence of asymptotic expansions
4.1 Good, and nearly good, elements
The main result of § 4, Theorem 4.4.11, is the analogue of [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 5.3.1]. That result is stated in terms of a so-called good minimal K-type, which in turn is defined in terms of an element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ satisfying properties analogous to the genericity assumptions [Reference YuYu01, § 8, p. 596, GE].
We fix an element $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ in $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)$ , which will be the analogue of Kim and Murnaghan’s element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ . We require that it satisfy similar genericity assumptions, slightly upgraded to handle the possible disconnectedness of $\mathbf{G}$ , which we state as Hypothesis 4.1.1. Recall that we fixed a non-negative real number $r$ in § 3.2.
Hypothesis 4.1.1. There is a tame, twisted Levi subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ of $\mathbf{G}$ such that the following properties hold.
(i) The element $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ is fixed by the coadjoint action of $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ .
(ii) The element $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ satisfies [Reference YuYu01, §8, p. 596, GE1] (relative to $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ ).
(iii) If $g\in G$ is such that
$$\begin{eqnarray}\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})\,\cap \,(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})\end{eqnarray}$$is non-empty, then $g$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ .
This section analyses the properties of $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ and nearby elements. Note that the subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ in Hypothesis 4.1.1 is uniquely determined, and that, if $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ has depth $-r$ (which it need not; for example, it could be $0$ ), then it is good of that depth, in the sense of [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Definition 2.1.1(2)].
Remark 4.1.2. The hypotheses on $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ (relative to $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ ) imply the analogous hypotheses for $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }$ (relative to $\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ ), for any $g\in G$ .
We now recall, in addition to the non-negative real number $r$ , the
– element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in G$ , with its associated groups $\mathbf{P}^{\mp }=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}-\infty )}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1})$ , $\mathbf{N}^{\mp }$ , $\mathbf{M}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , and $\mathbf{H}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , and
– point $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$ ,
satisfying Hypotheses 3.2.2 and 3.2.8, from § 3.2. These hypotheses say nothing about the relationship between $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ and $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ . Lemmas 4.1.3 and 4.1.4 discuss conditions under which some such relationship can be deduced.
Lemma 4.1.3. If $o\in {\mathcal{B}}(G^{\prime })$ and $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x\geqslant -r}$ are such that
is non-empty, then $x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(G^{\prime })$ and $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant -r}$ , and there is an element $g$ of $(G_{x\geqslant 0}\,\cap \,G_{o>0})G_{x>0}$ such that
is non-empty.
Proof. By [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Lemma 2.3.3], we have that $x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(G^{\prime })$ . Then, by Hypothesis 4.1.1(i, ii), we have that $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant -r}$ . It follows that
is non-empty, so
The result now follows from the dual-Lie-algebra analogue of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 7.4]. ◻
Lemma 4.1.4. If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ centralises $\mathbf{H}^{\circ }$ and
is non-empty, then $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ , and $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ .
Proof. Any element of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)\,\cap \,(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{-r>})$ is fixed by $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , so Hypothesis 4.1.1(iii) implies that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ , and then Hypothesis 4.1.1(i) that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ centralises $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ . In particular, since the action of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(H)^{\bot }$ is fixed-point-free, we have that $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ annihilates that space, so belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)=\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ , hence to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ .◻
Until § 4.2, we assume that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ . (Lemma 4.1.4 shows that this is automatic if we require $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ to centralise $\mathbf{H}^{\circ }$ , as we do in Hypothesis 4.4.2.) We use primes (the punctuation marks, not the integers) to denote the analogues in $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ of constructions in $\mathbf{G}$ , so, for example, $\mathbf{H}^{\prime }$ stands for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ (subject to the proviso in Remark 3.2.3, that we may refer directly only to the identity component of $\mathbf{H}^{\prime }$ ). We remind the reader that, in Proposition 5.1.3, the symbol $\mathbf{H}$ will be used for a different group.
In order to prove the existence of asymptotic expansions in Theorem 4.4.11, we need to consider, not just good elements such as $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ , but elements of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ close to them. These ‘nearly good’ elements $X^{\ast }$ enjoy weakened versions of many of the same properties as $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ , which nonetheless suffice for the explicit calculations in § 5. See Remark 4.1.7. We isolate these properties in Hypothesis 4.1.5, so that they may be used without explicit reference to $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ . Note, however, that the hypothesis does depend on the element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in G$ , the point $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$ , and the subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ .
Hypotheses 3.2.8 and 4.1.5 bear a close resemblance, the idea being that $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ plays the role of $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({\leqslant}-r)}(X^{\ast })$ ; but they are not literal translations. For example, the similar-appearing Hypotheses 3.2.8(v) and 4.1.5(v) are subtly different. We genuinely need the extra strength of the latter, for example in Lemma 5.2.2, and can get away with assuming it because $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }\,\cap \,\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ is automatically connected (Remark 3.2.3), whereas $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }\,\cap \,\mathbf{H}$ need not be.
Hypothesis 4.1.5. Suppose that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ . Let $(\mathbf{G}^{\prime },\vec{\mathbf{G}})$ be a tame Levi sequence containing $X^{\ast }$ , such that $x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ , and let $\vec{a}$ be a depth vector.
(i) The point $x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(G^{\prime })$ .
(ii) The element $X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{x\geqslant -r}$ .
(iii) The map $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(\cdot )X^{\ast }$ carries $\operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ into $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}-r}$ , and induces an isomorphism
$$\begin{eqnarray}\operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x=\vec{a}}/\!\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime }\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=\vec{a}}\cong \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\vec{G})_{x=\vec{a}}/\!\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime }\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=\vec{a}-r}.\end{eqnarray}$$(iv) If $\vec{a}$ is grouplike, then the map $(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(\cdot )-1)X^{\ast }$ carries $(M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ into $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}-r}$ , and induces a bijection
$$\begin{eqnarray}(M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=\vec{a}}/(M^{\prime }\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=\vec{a}}\cong \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=\vec{a}-r}/\!\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(M^{\prime }\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=\vec{a}-r}.\end{eqnarray}$$(v) If $g\in G^{\circ }$ is such that
$$\begin{eqnarray}\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)(X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r})\,\cap \,X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r}\end{eqnarray}$$is non-empty, then $g$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ .
Lemma 4.1.6. Suppose that $X^{\ast }$ satisfies Hypothesis 4.1.5 for $\mathbf{G}$ . Then it also satisfies the analogous hypothesis for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1})$ for any $i\leqslant r$ .
Let $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ be a tame, twisted Levi sequence in $\mathbf{G}$ containing $X^{\ast }$ , with $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ , and let $f$ and $F$ be depth matrices.
(i) If the inequality $F\leqslant f+\min \{\operatorname{ord}_{X^{\ast }},(-r)+\}$ holds, then $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(\cdot )X^{\ast }$ carries $\operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f}$ into $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant F}$ . If, further, $f$ is grouplike and satisfies $F\leqslant f\rtimes F$ , then $(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(\cdot )-1)X^{\ast }$ carries $(M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f}$ into $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant F}$ .
(ii) If the inequality $F\geqslant f-r$ holds outside $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ , then the pre-image of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant F}$ under $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(\cdot )X^{\ast }$ is contained in $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime },\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (-\infty ,f)}$ . If, further, $f$ is grouplike and satisfies $F\leqslant f\rtimes F$ , then the pre-image in $M_{x>0}$ of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant F}$ under $(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(\cdot )-1)X^{\ast }$ is contained in $(M^{\prime },M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (0+,f)}$ .
(iii) If the inequality $F\geqslant f-r$ holds outside $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ , and $f$ is grouplike and satisfies $F\leqslant f\rtimes F$ , then $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }((M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant f})(X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant F})$ contains $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant F}$ .
Proof. As with Lemmas 3.2.7 and 3.2.11, it suffices simply to apply Hypothesis 4.1.5 repeatedly to groups of the form $\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ , once we show the claimed heredity. Hypotheses 4.1.5(i, ii, v) are automatic, so we need only consider Hypotheses 4.1.5(iv, iii). The calculations below are lengthy, but routine. The idea is that, if we know something about $(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)-1)X^{\ast }$ relative to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , then we can use it to learn something about $(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }([g,\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}])-1)X^{\ast }$ , so that Hypothesis 4.1.5(iv) (for $\mathbf{G}$ ) gives us information about $[g,\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}]$ , and then Lemma 3.2.11(ii) gives us information about $g$ itself. Similarly, if we know something about $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(Y)X^{\ast }$ relative to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , then we can use it to learn something about $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }((\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})-1)Y)X^{\ast }$ .
For Hypothesis 4.1.5(iii), note that $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}))_{x=\vec{a}}/\!\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}))_{x=\vec{a}}$ sits naturally inside $\vec{G}_{x=\vec{a}}/(G^{\prime }\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=\vec{a}}$ , and similarly for $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}))_{x=\vec{a}-r}/\!\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }\,\cap \,\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}))_{x=\vec{a}-r}$ , and that the image of the former is contained in the latter (all by Hypotheses 3.2.2(iv) and 4.1.5). Thus, it suffices to show that, if $Y\in \vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ is such that $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(Y)X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant \vec{a}-r}$ , then $Y$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{a},\vec{a},\vec{a}+)}$ . In this case, with the clumsy notation $X_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}}^{\ast }:=(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}-1)X^{\ast }$ , which belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x\geqslant 0}$ (by Hypothesis 4.1.5(ii) and Remark 3.2.10), and $X_{Y}^{\ast }:=\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(Y)X^{\ast }$ , which belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant \vec{a}-r}$ (by assumption), we have by Lemmas 3.2.7(i) and 3.2.11(i) that
belongs to
Then Hypothesis 4.1.5(iii) gives that $(\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})-1)Y$ belongs to
and Lemma 3.2.11(ii) gives that $Y$ belongs to
If we write $Y=Y^{-}+Y^{+}$ , with $Y^{-}\in \operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{a},\vec{a},\vec{a}+)}$ and $Y^{+}\in \operatorname{Lie}(N^{+})$ , then we see that $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(Y)X^{\ast }-\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(Y^{-})X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(P^{-})$ by assumption, but, since it equals $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(Y^{+})X^{\ast }$ , also to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(P^{+})$ ; so that it equals $0$ , and hence (by Hypothesis 4.1.5(iii) again) that $Y^{+}$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime })$ . Thus, we have shown that $Y\in \operatorname{Lie}(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),N^{+},\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (-\infty ,-\infty ,\vec{a},\infty ,\vec{a}+)}$ , hence to $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{a},\vec{a},\vec{a}+)}$ , as desired.
Similarly, we reduce Hypothesis 4.1.5(iv) to showing that, if $\vec{a}$ is grouplike, $i\in \mathbb{R}_{{\geqslant}0}$ satisfies $i<r$ , and $g\in \operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ is such that $(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)-1)X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant \vec{a}-r}$ , then $g$ belongs to $(M^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),M)_{x\geqslant (\vec{a},\vec{a},\vec{a}+)}$ .
In what follows, we use Lemmas 3.2.7(ii) and 3.2.11(i) repeatedly, without explicit mention. Note that $g$ normalises $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant \vec{a}-r}$ (since we have the inequality $\vec{a}\,\vee \,(\vec{a}-r)\geqslant \vec{a}-r$ ), so that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}g)^{-1}X^{\ast }$ belongs to
Thus $(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})-1)\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}g)^{-1}X^{\ast }$ belongs to
and $(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)-1)\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}g)^{-1}X^{\ast }$ belongs to
so
belongs to
Now we have by Hypothesis 4.1.5(iv) that $[g,\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}]$ , which certainly belongs to $M_{x>0}$ , in fact belongs to $(G^{\prime },M)_{x>(0,\vec{a}+i)}$ ; hence by Lemma 3.2.11(ii) that $g$ belongs to $(G^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),M)_{x\geqslant (0+,\vec{a},\vec{a}+)}$ . Since we already know that $g$ belongs to $\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ , it belongs to $(G^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (\vec{a},\vec{a},\vec{a}+)}$ , as desired.◻
So far, we have discussed the consequences of Hypothesis 4.1.5 abstractly, without any reference to the element $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ . Although we still do not require that the element $X^{\ast }$ of Hypothesis 4.1.5 is close to $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ , we observe in Remark 4.1.7 that choosing such nearby elements is one way to satisfy the hypothesis.
Remark 4.1.7. Suppose that $X^{\ast }$ is an element of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)\,\cap \,(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})$ . In particular, $X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })$ .
Hypothesis 4.1.5(i) follows from [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Lemma 2.3.3]. Hypothesis 4.1.5(ii) is built into our choice of $X^{\ast }$ . By Lemma 4.1.4, we have that $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant -r}$ , so, since $X^{\ast }$ does as well, we have that $X^{\ast }-Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant -r}\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}^{}(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ . Since $(\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant -r}\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ is contained in $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant -r}\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ , we have that
In particular, Hypothesis 4.1.5(iii, iv) is proven as in [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Lemma 2.3.4], and Hypothesis 4.1.5(v) follows from the dual-Lie-algebra analogue of [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Lemma 2.3.6].
In Lemma 4.1.8, we lay the groundwork for the proof in Lemma 4.4.14 that only certain orbits need to be considered when checking the correctness of a possible asymptotic expansion.
Lemma 4.1.8. If $X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)\,\cap \,(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})$ and $g\in G$ is such that the intersection
is non-empty, then $G^{\prime }gH^{\circ }$ is the trivial $(G^{\prime },H^{\circ })$ -double coset, and the intersection equals ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}(X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{x>-r})$ .
Proof. Let ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ be an element of the intersection.
Remark 4.1.7 gives that Hypothesis 4.1.5 is satisfied. By assumption, there is an element $h\in H^{\circ }$ so that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(h)(X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-r})$ intersects ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ . By Lemma 4.1.6(iii), upon adjusting $h$ on the right by an element of $H_{x>0}$ , we may, and do, assume that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(h)(X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{x>-r})$ intersects ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ . Upon adjusting $h$ on the left by an element of $H^{\prime \,\circ }$ , we may, and do, assume that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(h)(X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-r})\,\cap \,{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ intersects $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})$ .
Since $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ is contained in $Z_{o}^{\ast }+(\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant -r}\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})$ (Remark 4.1.7), we have by Hypothesis 4.1.1(iii) that $gh$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ , so that $G^{\prime }gH^{\circ }$ is the trivial double coset.
Therefore, upon adjusting $g$ on the left by an element of $G^{\prime }$ (which does not affect the hypothesis, since $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ is fixed by the coadjoint action of $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ ), we may, and do, assume that it belongs to $H^{\circ }$ . Thus $h^{\prime }:=gh$ belongs to $G^{\prime }\,\cap \,H^{\circ }$ , which equals $H^{\prime \,\circ }$ by Remark 3.2.3. In particular, $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(h^{\prime })^{-1}{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ equals ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ ; so, since $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-r}$ intersects $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(h^{\prime })^{-1}{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }\subseteq \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })$ , and since $(X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-r})\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })$ equals $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ , we are done.◻
Remark 4.1.9. Suppose $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , and put ${\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }=Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ and ${\mathcal{U}}^{\ast }=\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(H^{\circ }){\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }$ . Then ${\mathcal{U}}^{\ast }$ is a neighbourhood of $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ in $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , by Lemma 4.1.6(iii). In particular, ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }\mapsto \operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(H^{\circ }){\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ defines a map ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}({\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast })\rightarrow {\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}({\mathcal{U}}^{\ast })$ ; and, if ${\mathcal{O}}$ belongs to ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}({\mathcal{U}}^{\ast })$ , then ${\mathcal{O}}\,\cap \,\,U\,^{\prime \,\ast }$ is non-empty, hence by Hypothesis 4.1.1(iii, i) is a single $H^{\prime \,\circ }$ -orbit, necessarily lying in ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}({\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast })$ . We frequently use the resulting bijection ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}({\mathcal{U}}^{\ast })\rightarrow {\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}({\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast })$ without further explicit mention.
4.2 A group analogue of a quadratic form
In § 4.4, we express distributions on the group (eventually, characters, in Theorem 4.4.11) in terms of distributions on the Lie algebra (Fourier transforms of orbital integrals). This requires some way of passing between the two. In Hypothesis 4.3.1, we choose a ‘mock’ exponential map that we will use to move from a neighbourhood of $0$ in $\operatorname{Lie}(H)$ to a neighbourhood of the identity in $H$ , but we still face the problem of extracting information about distributions on $G$ . The ‘perpendicular group’ $(H,G)_{x\geqslant (r+,r)}$ in Lemma 4.2.5 is an important tool, but a bit of machinery is necessary before we can define it.
We recall the
– non-negative real number $r$ ,
– element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in G$ , with associated groups $\mathbf{M}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ and $\mathbf{H}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , and
– point $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$
from § 3.2. Although we will soon (in Proposition 4.2.4) need $r$ to be positive, there is no harm in avoiding that assumption for a little bit. We do not need explicitly to mention the element $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ or the group $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ of § 4.1 in this section.
Notation 4.2.1 defines $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ and $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ , which are multiplicative analogues of a quadratic and a bilinear form, respectively. Indeed, we have chosen the notation to parallel the quadratic form $q_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ and the bilinear form $b_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ that are introduced in Notation 5.1.2. The main use of our multiplicative analogues is in Proposition 5.1.8, where we show that a certain integral appearing in a Frobenius-type formula (see Proposition 5.2.6) may be rewritten as a Weil index. We have moved these results from §§5.1 to 4.2 so that they can be used in Lemma 4.2.5.
Notation 4.2.1. Put
for all $v,v_{1},v_{2}\in G$ .
As preparation for the bi-multiplicativity results of Proposition 4.2.3, we note in Lemma 4.2.2 a few basic algebraic identities involving $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ and $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ .
Lemma 4.2.2. We have that
and
for all $v_{1},w_{1},v_{2},w_{2}\in G$ .
Proof. These are all direct computations. The last is the Hall–Witt identity
rewritten as
and then translated to our notation. ◻
We think informally of $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ and $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ as being something like a quadratic and a bilinear form, respectively. We justify the latter claim in Proposition 4.2.3, by showing that $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is bi-multiplicative, up to an error term, on an appropriate domain; and then the former in Proposition 4.2.4. Note that Proposition 4.2.3 concerns the values of $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ and $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ only on $M$ , not on all of $G$ . The restriction comes mainly from the fact that our reasoning requires at least that each $(f_{2})_{i}+i$ is concave, and that is true ‘for free’ only if $i$ is non-negative.
Proposition 4.2.3. Suppose that
– $\vec{\mathbf{M}}$ is a tame, twisted Levi sequence in $\mathbf{M}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , such that $x$ is in ${\mathcal{B}}(\vec{M})$ , and
– $f_{1}$ , $f_{2}$ , $g_{q}$ , and $g_{b}$ are grouplike depth matrices satisfying
$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle g_{q} & {\leqslant} & \displaystyle \min \{f_{2}+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}},f_{2}\vee g_{q}\},\nonumber\\ \displaystyle g_{b} & {\leqslant} & \displaystyle \min \{f_{1}\vee (f_{2}+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}),g\},\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & & \displaystyle \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$and$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle g\leqslant \min \{f_{1}\vee g_{b},g_{b}\vee (f_{2}+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}),g_{b}\vee g_{b}\}. & & \displaystyle \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$
Then
– on $\vec{M}_{x\geqslant f_{2}}$ , $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g_{q}}$ -valued, and
– on $\vec{M}_{x\geqslant f_{1}}\times \vec{M}_{x\geqslant f_{2}}$ ,
* $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g_{b}}$ -valued and
* $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is bi-multiplicative modulo ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g}$ on the same domain.
Suppose further that $f_{1}$ equals $f_{2}$ , and that the inequality $g\leqslant (f_{1}\vee f_{2})+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ holds. Then
modulo ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g}$ for all $v_{1},v_{2}\in \vec{M}_{x\geqslant f_{1}}=\vec{M}_{x\geqslant f_{2}}$ .
A certain amount of circuitousness in our argument is necessitated by the fact that we have to deal with the vector $f_{2}+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ in our bounds, rather than $g_{q}$ . The obvious solution seems to be simply to take $g_{q}$ to be $f_{2}+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ , but that need not be grouplike; hence the contortions.
Proof. The statement about the values of $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is a special case of Lemma 3.2.11(i).
In what follows, we use Lemma 3.2.7(iii) repeatedly, without further mention.
We prove the statement about the values of $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ , and about its bi-multiplicativity, simultaneously. Write ${\mathcal{S}}$ for the set
Since $g$ is bounded above by $g_{b}\vee g_{b}$ , the values of $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ on ${\mathcal{S}}$ commute modulo ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g}$ . By Lemma 4.2.2(2) and the fact that $g$ is bounded above by $f_{1}\vee g_{b}$ , we have that $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is multiplicative modulo ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g}$ in its first variable on ${\mathcal{S}}$ .
We have already shown that, if $i$ belongs to $\widetilde{\mathbb{R}}_{{\geqslant}0}$ and $w_{2}$ to $\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant (f_{2})_{i}}$ , then $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(w_{2})$ belongs to $\operatorname{C}_{\vec{G}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant (f_{2})_{i}+i}$ ; so Lemma 4.2.2(3), and the fact that $g$ is bounded above by ( $f_{1}\vee g_{b}$ ) and $g_{b}\vee (f_{2}+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})$ , give that, if $(v_{1},v_{2})$ belongs to ${\mathcal{S}}$ , then $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v_{1},v_{2}w_{2})$ is congruent to $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v_{1},v_{2})\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v_{1},w_{2})$ modulo ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g}$ . In particular, $(v_{1},v_{2}w_{2})$ belongs to ${\mathcal{S}}$ .
Now suppose, as in the second part of the statement, that $f_{1}$ equals $f_{2}$ , and put $f=f_{1}=f_{2}$ and $F=f_{1}\vee f_{2}$ . Note that $g$ is bounded above by
and
By Lemma 3.2.11(i), we have that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ normalises $\vec{M}_{x\geqslant f}$ . Note that $[v_{1},v_{2}]$ belongs to $\vec{M}_{x\geqslant F}$ . Since $g$ is bounded above by $\min \{F+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}},F\vee g\}$ , we have already shown that $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}([v_{1},v_{2}])$ belongs to ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g}\subseteq \vec{M}_{x\geqslant g_{b}}$ ; and, since $g$ is bounded above by $F\vee (f+\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})$ , that $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}([v_{1},v_{2}],v_{1})$ and $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}([v_{1},v_{2}],v_{2})$ belong to ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g}\subseteq \vec{M}_{x\geqslant g_{b}}$ . If we make the trivial observations that $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v_{1})$ and $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v_{2})$ belong to $\vec{M}_{x\geqslant f}$ , and that the commutator of $\vec{M}_{x\geqslant f}$ with $\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g_{b}}$ belongs to ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{M}_{x\geqslant g}$ (because $g$ is bounded above by $f\vee g_{b}$ ), then we see that the claimed twisted symmetry follows from Lemma 4.2.2(4) (and bi-multiplicativity).◻
Proposition 4.2.4 justifies our claim that $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is an analogue of a quadratic form by showing that it is given by using the analogue $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ of a bilinear form to pair group elements with themselves. We use it in Proposition 5.1.8 to show that Gauss sums occur when computing the values of invariant distributions at certain test functions. It allows us to avoid the centrality assumption imposed, in an analogous situation, in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Hypothesis 2.3].
Proposition 4.2.4. Suppose that $r$ is positive. For any tame, twisted Levi subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ of $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , such that $x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(G^{\prime })$ , we have that
modulo ${\mathcal{D}}(H^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (r+,r,s+)}$ for all
Proof. We may, and do, assume, upon passing to a suitable tame extension, that $\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ }$ is a Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ .
Put
and
Write $\overline{\mathfrak{Q}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ and $\overline{\mathfrak{B}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ for the compositions of $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ and $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ , respectively, with the projection $G\rightarrow G/{\mathcal{D}}(H^{\prime },G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r+,r,s+)}$ .
We would like to apply Proposition 4.2.3, which requires specifying depth matrices $f$ , $f_{1}$ , $f_{2}$ , $g_{q}$ , $g_{b}$ , and $g$ . Note that the depth matrices
give rise to the group $(H,\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (0+,r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}},(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2)}={\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ ; the depth matrices
give rise to the group $(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$ ; and the depth matrix $g$ , where
and
gives rise to the group $(H^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (r+,r,s+)}$ . Then applying Proposition 4.2.3 gives that
– the values of $\overline{\mathfrak{Q}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ on ${\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ , and of $\overline{\mathfrak{B}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ on ${\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }\times {\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ , belong to the image of $(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$ , which is Abelian by Lemma 3.2.7(iii);
– $\overline{\mathfrak{B}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is bi-multiplicative on ${\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }\times {\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ ;
– $\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})v_{1}=v_{1}\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v_{1}^{-1})$ is congruent to $v_{1}$ modulo $(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}\subseteq {\mathcal{V}}_{+}^{\bot }$ for all $v_{1}\in {\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ ; and
– $\overline{\mathfrak{B}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(\operatorname{Int}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})v_{1},v_{2})$ equals $\overline{\mathfrak{B}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v_{2},v_{1})$ for all $(v_{1},v_{2})\in {\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }\times {\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ .
In fact, applying the same result, with $(f_{1},f_{2},g_{q},g_{b},g)$ replaced by $(f_{1}+,f_{2},g_{q},g,g)$ or $(f_{1},f_{2}+,g_{q},g,g)$ (where $f_{j}$ has been replaced by $f_{j}+$ for some $j\in \{1,2\}$ , and $g_{b}$ has been replaced by $g$ ), gives that $\overline{\mathfrak{B}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is trivial on ${\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }\times {\mathcal{V}}_{+}^{\bot }$ and ${\mathcal{V}}_{+}^{\bot }\times {\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ , which means (in light of the above) that actually $\overline{\mathfrak{B}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is symmetric on ${\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }\times {\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ .
In particular, since the value of $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ at the identity is $1$ , we have by Lemma 4.2.2(1) that
for all $v\in {\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ . It thus suffices to show that the set
equals ${\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ . Note that ${\mathcal{I}}$ is a group, since it clearly contains the identity; and since, for $v_{1},v_{2}\in {\mathcal{I}}$ , we have by bi-multiplicativity and symmetry, and Lemma 4.2.2(1), that $\overline{\mathfrak{Q}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v_{1}v_{2}^{-1})$ equals
it follows that $v_{1}v_{2}^{-1}$ belongs to ${\mathcal{I}}$ .
Remember that we have passed to a tame extension, and so arranged that $\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ }$ is a Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ . By Proposition 4.2.3, applied to the restrictions of the depth matrices $(f_{1},f_{2},g_{q},g,g)$ (not $(f_{1},f_{2},g_{q},g_{b},g)$ ) to a parabolic subgroup $\mathbf{Q}^{\circ }$ of $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ with Levi component $\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ }$ , we have that $\overline{\mathfrak{Q}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is trivial on $(\operatorname{C}_{Q}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{Q}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (0+,r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}},(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2)}$ , so that that group is contained in ${\mathcal{I}}$ . (The point of restricting to a parabolic subgroup is, informally speaking, that, because no two weights on $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{Q})$ but outside of $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G}^{\prime })$ sum to a weight on $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G}^{\prime })$ , we can get away with a stricter bound on the values of $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ .) Since $\mathbf{Q}^{\circ }$ was any parabolic subgroup of $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ with Levi component $\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ }$ , it follows (say, by taking two opposite such subgroups) that ${\mathcal{I}}$ contains ${\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ , as desired.◻
Our conditions on depth matrices in Definition 3.2.4 mean that we have not yet defined notation like $(H,G)_{x\geqslant (r+,r)}$ for a ‘perpendicular group’ to $H_{x\geqslant r}$ in $G_{x\geqslant r}$ . We define such a complement in Lemma 4.2.5. It is meant primarily to be used in Lemma 4.4.3, our main tool for moving from distributions on $G$ to distributions on $H$ , but we also use it to define the notion of a dual blob (Definition 4.3.2).
Lemma 4.2.5. For any
– tame, twisted Levi sequence $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ in $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , such that $x$ is in ${\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ , and
– concave depth vector $\vec{a}$ ,
we have that
is a subgroup of ${\mathcal{D}}\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}$ such that
and
Analogous properties hold for the group
Proof. For this proof, put
It follows from Proposition 4.2.3 that $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is $\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}\vec{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}$ -valued, and multiplicative modulo $\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}\vec{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x>\vec{a}+r}$ , on ${\mathcal{H}}$ ; and $\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}\vec{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x>\vec{a}+r}$ -valued on ${\mathcal{H}}_{+}$ . In particular, ${\mathcal{D}}(H\,\cap \,\vec{G},\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{a}+,\vec{a})+r}$ is a group.
By Lemma 3.2.11(iv), for any $g\in (M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}$ , there are $h\in (H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}$ and $v\in {\mathcal{H}}$ so that $\operatorname{Int}(v)(h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ equals $g\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ . Then $g$ equals $h\,\cdot \,[h^{-1},v]\,\cdot \,\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(k)$ , which, by Lemma 3.2.7(iii), belongs to $h\cdot (H\,\cap \,\vec{G},\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{a}+,\vec{a})+r}$ . Since $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G},\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{a}+,\vec{a})+r}$ contains $N_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}^{\pm }$ , we have the first equality.
If $v\in {\mathcal{H}}$ and $g\in \vec{G}_{x>\vec{a}+r}$ are such that $h:=g\cdot \mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v)$ belongs to $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}$ , then, in particular, $g$ belongs to $(M\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}$ ; and $\operatorname{Int}(v)\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ equals $g^{-1}h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ . By Lemma 3.2.11(iv), there is $k\in {\mathcal{H}}_{+}$ so that $\operatorname{Int}(k)(g^{-1}h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ belongs to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}$ . By Lemma 3.2.11(v), we have that $kv\in {\mathcal{H}}$ belongs to $H_{x>0}$ , hence to $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x>\vec{a}}\subseteq {\mathcal{H}}_{+}$ . Thus, $v$ itself belongs to ${\mathcal{H}}_{+}$ , hence $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v)$ to $\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}\vec{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x>\vec{a}+r}$ ; and finally, $g\cdot \mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v)\in (H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}$ belongs to $\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}\vec{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x>\vec{a}+r}$ , hence to $\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}\vec{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x>\vec{a}+r}$ .◻
Remark 4.2.6. The proof of Lemma 4.2.5 actually shows that $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ induces an isomorphism
4.3 Dual blobs
We recall the
– non-negative real number $r$ ,
– element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in G$ , with associated groups $\mathbf{M}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ and $\mathbf{H}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , and
– point $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$
from § 3.2.
We are now ready to set up our tool for moving between $\operatorname{Lie}(H)$ and $H$ , to be used primarily in Theorem 4.4.11. The most natural candidate is the exponential map, but this is only defined if the characteristic of $k$ is $0$ , and even then may have a very small radius of convergence. It turns out that all we need is a ‘mock’ exponential map satisfying certain (near-)equivariance properties, which we state in Hypothesis 4.3.1. The hypothesis will not be satisfied unless we assume that $r$ is positive, so we do so now.
Hypothesis 4.3.1(i) is a strengthening of [Reference DeBackerDeB02, Hypothesis 3.2.1(1)]. Hypothesis 4.3.1(ii)(a) is implied by [Reference DeBackerDeB02, Hypothesis 3.2.1(2)], and Hypothesis 4.3.1(ii)(b) is satisfied if the multiset of depths (in the multiplicative filtration) of eigenvalues of $\mathsf{e}(Y)$ coincides with the multiset of depths (in the additive filtration) of eigenvalues of $Y$ . In particular, the exponential map itself, the Cayley transform, and the ‘ $1+$ ’ map, as discussed in [Reference DeBackerDeB02, Remark 3.2.2], all satisfy Hypothesis 4.3.1(ii)(b).
Hypothesis 4.3.1. There is a homeomorphism , whose inverse we denote by $\operatorname{log}$ , satisfying the following properties.
(i) For all tame Levi sequences $\vec{\mathbf{H}}$ in $\mathbf{H}$ with $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(\vec{H})$ , we have that
(a) $\mathsf{e}(\operatorname{Lie}(\vec{H})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}})$ equals $\vec{H}_{x\geqslant \vec{a}}$ for all grouplike depth vectors $\vec{a}\geqslant r$ , and
(b) $\mathsf{e}(Y_{1})\mathsf{e}(Y_{2})$ belongs to $\mathsf{e}(Y_{1}+Y_{2})H_{x\geqslant \vec{a}_{1}\vee \vec{a}_{2}}$ for all grouplike depth vectors $\vec{a}_{1},\vec{a}_{2}\geqslant r$ and elements $Y_{j}\in \operatorname{Lie}(H)_{x\geqslant \vec{a}_{j}}$ , for $j\in \{1,2\}$ .
(ii) For all $Y\in \operatorname{Lie}(H)_{{\geqslant}r}$ , we have that
(a) $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{H}}(\mathsf{e}(Y))^{\circ }$ equals $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{H}}(Y)^{\circ }$ and
(b) $|\operatorname{D}_{H}^{\text{red}}(Y)|$ equals $|\operatorname{D}_{H}^{\text{red}}(\mathsf{e}(Y))|$ .
Definition 4.3.2. By Hypothesis 4.3.1(i)(a, b), if
– $\vec{\mathbf{G}}=(\mathbf{G}^{0},\ldots ,\mathbf{G}^{\ell }=\mathbf{G})$ is a tame, twisted Levi sequence containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ such that $x$ is in ${\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ ,
– $\vec{a}$ is a concave depth vector,
– $\vec{b}$ is a grouplike depth vector satisfying $\vec{b}\leqslant (\vec{a}+r)+$ and $(\vec{a}+r)\vee \vec{b}\geqslant \vec{a}+r$ , and
– $X^{\ast }$ belongs to ,
then $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{X^{\ast }}\circ \operatorname{log}$ is a character of $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=\min \{\vec{a}+r,\vec{b}\}}$ , which may be extended trivially across $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G},\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{a}+,\vec{a})+r}\cdot \vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}}$ to a character of $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \min \{\vec{a}+r,\vec{b}\}}$ . We say that this character has dual blob $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \min \{\vec{a}+r,\vec{b}\}^{{\sim}}}$ .
Remark 4.3.3. With the notation and terminology of Definition 4.3.2, a character of $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \min \{\vec{a}+r,\vec{b}\}}$ has a dual blob if and only if it is trivial on $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{b}}$ , and a character of $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G},\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \min \{\vec{a}+r,\vec{b}\} )}$ has a dual blob if and only if it is trivial on $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G},\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{a}+,a)+r}\cdot \vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}}$ . In particular, it is necessary, but need not be sufficient, for it to be trivial on $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}}$ .
We will use Definition 4.3.2 to manufacture, for $a\geqslant r$ , characters of $G_{x\geqslant a}$ from elements of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x\geqslant -a}$ (using $\vec{a}=a-r$ and $\vec{b}=a+$ ); and also characters of $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$ , where $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ is a tame, twisted Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ , containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , such that $x$ is in ${\mathcal{B}}(G^{\prime })$ , from elements of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime },H)_{x\geqslant (-r,-s)}$ (using $\vec{a}=(0,0+)$ and $\vec{b}=(r,s)+$ ).
Hypothesis 4.3.4 is the analogue of [Reference Adler and KormanAK07, Hypothesis 8.3]. It says roughly that depths, of elements and characters, are the same whether measured in $H$ or $G$ . This is known, at least for elements, when $\mathbf{H}$ is a Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ by [Reference Adler and DeBackerAD02, Lemma 3.7.25], and hence by tame descent even when $\mathbf{H}$ is just a tame, twisted Levi subgroup.
Hypothesis 4.3.4. For all
– $a\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}}$ with $r\leqslant a<\infty$ ,
– $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$ , and
– $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x\geqslant a}$ ,
if $\mathbf{Q}$ is a parabolic subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ with unipotent radical $\mathbf{U}$ and Levi subgroup $\mathbf{L}$ satisfying $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(L)$ , and
(i) the coset $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)_{x>-a}$ contains an element of the annihilator of $\operatorname{Lie}(Q)$ or
(ii) the character of $G_{x\geqslant a}$ with dual blob $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)_{x>-a}$ agrees with the trivial character of $Q_{x\geqslant a}$ on the intersection of their domains,
then the coset $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-a}$ is degenerate.
Remark 4.3.5. With the notation of Hypothesis 4.3.4, the conditions on $X^{\ast }$ are satisfied if there is some point $o\in {\mathcal{B}}(G)$ such that $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)_{x>-a}$ intersects $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)_{o>-a}$ , or the character of $G_{x\geqslant a}$ with dual blob $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)_{x>-a}$ agrees with the trivial character of $G_{o\geqslant a}$ on the intersection of their domains. Indeed, in these cases, we need only choose a maximal split torus whose apartment contains both $o$ and $x$ , and then take for $\mathbf{Q}$ the parabolic subgroup containing that torus that is dilated by $o-x$ [Reference SpringerSpr98, § 13.4.1].
4.4 Asymptotic expansions and K-types
The main result of this section, Theorem 4.4.11, shows that certain characters have asymptotic expansions around (nearly) arbitrary semisimple elements in terms of Fourier transforms of orbital integrals, as in [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 5.3.1]. This relies on Harish-Chandra’s ‘semisimple descent’ [Har99, §§ 18–20], as discussed in Lemma 4.4.3.
We recall the
– non-negative real number $r$ ,
– element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in G$ , with associated groups $\mathbf{P}^{\mp }=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}-\infty )}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1})$ , $\mathbf{N}^{\mp }$ , and $\mathbf{H}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , and
– point $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$
from § 3.2. We should regard $x$ as fixed only provisionally, until Corollary 4.4.9; we need to allow it to vary in the proof of Theorem 4.4.11. We will also introduce more notation before Definition 4.4.7.
Lemma 4.4.1 is a technical computation to prepare for this descent. It is convenient (particularly in Proposition 5.2.7) to state and prove Lemmas 4.4.1 and 4.4.3 uniformly for $r=0$ and for $r$ positive.
Lemma 4.4.1. For any
– tame, twisted Levi sequence $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ in $\mathbf{G}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , such that $x$ is in ${\mathcal{B}}(\vec{G})$ ,
– concave depth vector $\vec{a}$ , and
– $h\in H_{x\geqslant r}$ ,
we have that
equals
for all $F\in {\mathcal{H}}(G)$ .
Proof. For any concave depth vector $\vec{b}$ , put ${\mathcal{H}}_{\vec{b}}=(H\,\cap \,\vec{G},\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{b}+,\vec{b}+r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}})}$ . Note that Lemmas 3.2.7(iii) and 3.2.11(i) give that $\operatorname{Int}({\mathcal{H}}_{\vec{b}})((H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r}\cdot h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ is contained in the $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r}$ -double coset to which $h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs.
It suffices to prove, for each concave depth vector $\vec{b}$ satisfying $\vec{a}\leqslant \vec{b}\leqslant \vec{a}\vee \vec{b}$ , the desired equality if $F$ is the characteristic function of a $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r}$ -double coset contained in the $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}$ -double coset to which $h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs. By Lemma 3.2.11(iv), such a double coset is of the form $\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r}\operatorname{Int}(k_{\vec{a}})^{-1}(h_{\vec{a}}h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r}=\operatorname{Int}(k_{\vec{a}})^{-1}(\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r}\cdot h_{\vec{a}}h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r})$ for some $k_{\vec{a}}\in {\mathcal{H}}_{\vec{a}}$ and $h_{\vec{a}}\in (H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}$ . Upon replacing $F$ by $k_{\vec{a}}Fk_{\vec{a}}^{-1}$ , which does not change either side of the desired equality, we may, and do, assume that $k_{\vec{a}}$ is the identity. Put
Note that $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}\cdot h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\,\cap \,U$ equals $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r}\cdot h_{\vec{a}}h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ . If $g\in {\mathcal{H}}_{\vec{a}}$ is such that $\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}U=\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}(\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r}\cdot h_{\vec{a}}h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r})$ intersects $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}\cdot h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , then, by another application of Lemma 3.2.11(iv), there is $k_{\vec{b}}\in {\mathcal{H}}_{\vec{b}}$ so that $\operatorname{Int}(k_{\vec{b}}g)^{-1}((H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r}\cdot h_{\vec{a}}h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ intersects $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}\cdot h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ . By Lemma 3.2.11(v), we have that $k_{\vec{b}}g$ belongs to $(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x>\vec{a}}$ , hence $g$ to ${\mathcal{H}}_{\vec{b}}\cdot (H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x>\vec{a}}$ . If $h_{0}\in (H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x>\vec{a}}$ is such that $gh_{0}$ belongs to ${\mathcal{H}}_{\vec{b}}$ , hence stabilises $U$ , then we have that
By Lemma 3.2.13, we have that $\operatorname{meas}(U)$ equals
and, similarly, $\operatorname{meas}(\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}\cdot h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r})$ equals . Thus, the left-hand side of the desired equality is $[\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{a}+r}:\vec{G}_{x\geqslant \vec{b}+r}]^{-1}$ .
Now we consider the right-hand side. By Lemma 3.2.11(i, ii), we have that $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\cdot ]$ induces a bijection $(H,P^{-}\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=(0+,\vec{c}+r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})}\cong (H,P^{-}\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=(0+,\vec{c}+r)}$ , and $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1},\cdot ]$ induces a bijection $(N^{+}\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=\vec{c}+r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}}}\cong (N^{+}\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x=\vec{c}+r}$ , so that
for all concave depth vectors $\vec{c}$ , and hence that
equals
Combining this with (∗) shows that the right-hand side is
so the desired equality follows. ◻
Our approach to Lemma 4.4.3 requires that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}H_{{\geqslant}r}$ be $H^{\circ }$ -invariant. The most natural way that this can happen is if $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ centralises $\mathbf{H}^{\circ }$ . This sort of hypothesis has arisen before (see Lemma 4.1.4), and will again (though, after this section, not until Theorem 5.3.11), so we state it formally now.
Hypothesis 4.4.2. The action of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ centralises $\mathbf{H}^{\circ }$ .
Lemma 4.4.3 is a quantitative version of [Reference Adler and KormanAK07, Definition 7.3], which applies Harish-Chandra’s submersion principle to the (submersive, by [Reference RodierRod85, p. 774, Proposition 1]) map $G^{\circ }\times \unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}H_{{\geqslant}r}\rightarrow G$ given by $(g,m)\mapsto \operatorname{Int}(g)m$ . It is important to note that the distribution $T_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ really depends only on $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , not on $x$ , $\vec{\mathbf{G}}$ , $\vec{a}$ , $h$ , or $g$ . In Proposition 5.2.7, we need this result in the case $r=0$ .
Lemma 4.4.3. If $T$ is an invariant distribution on $G$ , then there is an $H^{\circ }$ -invariant distribution $T_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ on $H$ , supported by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}H_{{\geqslant}r}$ , such that, with the notation of Lemma 4.4.1, we have that
for any $g\in (H\,\cap \,\vec{G},\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{a}+,\vec{a})+r}$ .
Proof. As in [Reference Adler and KormanAK07, Definition 7.3], given $f\in {\mathcal{H}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}H_{{\geqslant}r})$ , we
(i) choose a compact, open subgroup $K$ of $G^{\circ }$ , and let $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}\in {\mathcal{H}}(G^{\circ }\times \unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}H_{{\geqslant}r})$ be the function $[K]\otimes f:(g,m)\mapsto [K](g)f(m)$ ;
(ii) use [Reference Adler and KormanAK07, Theorem 7.1] to find a function $f_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}\in {\mathcal{H}}(\operatorname{Int}(G^{\circ })(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}H_{{\geqslant}r}))$ such that
$$\begin{eqnarray}\int _{G}f_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}(g)F(g)\,dg\quad \text{equals}\quad \int _{G}\int _{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}H_{{\geqslant}r}}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}(g,m)F(\operatorname{Int}(g)m)\,dm\,dg\end{eqnarray}$$for all $F\in {\mathcal{H}}(G)$ ; and(iii) define .
(The modulus function is not necessary for the definition, but it saves us from having to carry around an unpleasant constant multiple coming from our desire to work with single, rather than double, cosets. We have otherwise followed the notation of [Reference Adler and KormanAK07], but point out a slight potential for confusion: $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}$ depends on $f$ , although it is not explicitly indicated in the notation; and the symbol ‘ $f$ ’ in ‘ $f_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}$ ’ is just punctuation, and is not the same as the $f$ at which we are evaluating $T_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ .)
Although the function $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}$ , and hence $f_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}$ , depends on the choice of $K$ , the number $T(f_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}})$ does not. Indeed, if $K^{\prime }$ is contained in $K$ , and we write $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}^{\prime }$ for the analogue of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}$ constructed with respect to $K^{\prime }$ , then the fact that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}$ equals means that $f_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}$ equals , so that, by invariance of $T$ , the equality $T(f_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}})=T(f_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}^{\prime }})$ holds.
Put ${\mathcal{H}}_{+}=(H,G)_{x>(\vec{a},\vec{a}+r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}})}$ . Once we take into account all the normalisations of measures, Lemma 4.4.1 says that, if $f$ is $[(H\,\cap \,\vec{G})_{x>\vec{a}+r}]\cdot h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ and we choose $K$ to be ${\mathcal{H}}$ , then $f_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FC}}$ is $[\vec{G}_{x>\vec{a}+r}\cdot h\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\vec{G}_{x>\vec{a}+r}]$ . By definition (Lemma 4.2.5), we have that $g$ is congruent modulo $\vec{G}_{x>\vec{a}+r}$ to an element of the form $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(v)$ with $v\in (H\,\cap \,\vec{G},\vec{G})_{x\geqslant (\vec{a}+,\vec{a}+r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})}$ ; so, by Lemma 3.2.7(iii), we have that
equals
Now invariance of $T$ gives that
equals
On the other hand, Lemma 3.2.13 gives that
The result follows. ◻
Corollary 4.4.4. With the notation of Lemma 4.4.3, for any $a\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}}$ with $r\leqslant a<\infty$ and any character $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ of $H_{x=a}$ , we have that
for all $h\in H_{x\geqslant r}$ , where $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ is the extension of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ trivially across $(H,G)_{x\geqslant (a+,a)}$ to $G_{x\geqslant a}$ .
Proof. Since $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ normalises $H_{x\geqslant r}$ (by Lemma 3.2.11(i), say), we have by invariance of $T$ and $T_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ that the stated equality is equivalent to
for all $h\in H_{x\geqslant r}$ . It is this that we actually prove.
By Lemma 4.4.3 (and Lemma 4.2.5), and remembering our normalisation convention for $[\cdot ]$ , we have that
equals
so that the desired equality follows from the fact that $|H_{x=a}|\cdot |(H,G)_{x=(a+,a)}|$ equals $|G_{x=a}|$ .◻
Remark 4.4.5. In [Reference Adler and KormanAK07, Theorem 12.1], and hence in [Reference Adler and KormanAK07, Corollary 12.9], which uses the theorem to deduce the validity of local character expansions around semisimple elements on an explicitly specified domain, Adler and Korman have to impose the bound (in their notation) $r>\max \{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}),2s(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\}$ . The quantitative nature of Corollary 4.4.4 allows us to improve this bound to $r>\max \{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}),s(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\}$ , by taking our $r$ to be $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B})+\unicode[STIX]{x1D700}$ for sufficiently small positive $\unicode[STIX]{x1D700}$ , and our $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ to be $0$ . In our notation, it is what allows us to show that the asymptotic expansion in Theorem 4.4.11 is valid on all of $H_{{\geqslant}r}$ . (Recall that a $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E4}$ -asymptotic expansion, in the sense of Kim and Murnaghan, is valid on a larger domain [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 5.3.1] than the local character expansion [Reference DeBackerDeB02, Theorem 3.5.2], essentially because $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ intertwines with non-trivial characters of Moy–Prasad subgroups of depth $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B})$ , but with the trivial character only on a Moy–Prasad subgroup of depth $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B})+$ .)
We now need to recall the
– element $Z_{o}^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)$ and
– tame, twisted Levi subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$
satisfying Hypothesis 4.1.1, from § 4.1; and the
– mock-exponential map $\mathsf{e}$ ,
satisfying Hypothesis 4.3.1, from § 4.3. As in Definition 4.3.2, it is the map $\mathsf{e}$ that allows us to speak of the dual blobs of certain characters.
In [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 5.3.1], Kim and Murnaghan apply their general result [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 3.1.7] on asymptotic expansions to the special case of characters. Their hypotheses refine the Moy–Prasad notion of an unrefined, minimal K-type [Reference Moy and PrasadMP94, Definition 5.1] to give what they call a good, minimal K-type [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Definition 2.4.6(2)]. Singling out which characters of a Moy–Prasad group $G_{o\geqslant r}$ with $o\in {\mathcal{B}}(G)$ are minimal, or good, in this sense requires what is now called a Moy–Prasad isomorphism between $\operatorname{Lie}(G)_{o=r}$ and $G_{o=r}$ , which is used to define the dual blob of such a character. In the situation of [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03], such a map is already available, and, indeed, may be deduced from the exponential map [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, § 1.4, (H $k$ )]. Since we have insisted on the existence of such a map only on $H$ , not on $G$ , we may not obviously speak of the dual blob of a character of $G_{o\geqslant r}$ if $o$ is not a point of ${\mathcal{B}}(H)$ . Fortunately, all that we need to know is the analogue of the notion of K-types being associate [Reference Moy and PrasadMP94, Definition 5.1], and this makes sense even if only one of the K-types in question has a well-defined notion of a dual blob.
Let $o$ be a point of ${\mathcal{B}}(G^{\prime })$ , and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o}$ a character of $G_{o=r}^{\prime }$ . Write $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}$ for the extension of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o}$ trivially across $(G^{\prime },G)_{o>(r,s)}$ to $(G^{\prime },G)_{o\geqslant (r,s+)}$ . Hypothesis 4.4.6 is our version of the assertion that $(G_{o\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ is a good, minimal K-type in the sense of [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Definition 2.4.6(2)], and even that $((G^{\prime },G)_{o\geqslant (r,s+)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ is a slightly refined, minimal K-type in the sense of [Reference AdlerAdl98, § 2.3].
If we have a family of Moy–Prasad isomorphisms that allows us to speak of dual blobs in general—as, for example, when $\mathbf{G}$ splits over $k^{\text{tame}}$ [Reference YuYu15, § 8.1(iii) and remark after Corollary 5.6]—then these circumlocutions are not necessary, and Hypothesis 4.4.6 is automatically satisfied when $(G_{o\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o})$ is the character with dual blob $Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{o>-r}$ . See, for example, the argument in [Reference Moy and PrasadMP94, § 7.2, Case 1], and [Reference AdlerAdl98, Lemma 1.8.1].
Hypothesis 4.4.6. If
– $y$ is an element of ${\mathcal{B}}(H)$ ,
– $b\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}}$ satisfies $2b>r$ ,
– $X^{\ast }$ is an element of $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{y\geqslant -r}$ ,
– $((G^{\prime },G)_{y\geqslant (r,b)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ is the character with dual blob $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime },G)_{y\geqslant (r,b)^{{\sim}}}$ ,
– $g$ is an element of $G$ , and
– $(\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}(G^{\prime },G)_{o\geqslant (r,b)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{g})$ agrees with $((G^{\prime },G)_{y\geqslant (r,b)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ on the intersection of their domains,
then $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime },G)_{y\geqslant (r,b)^{{\sim}}}$ intersects $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime },G)_{o\geqslant (r,b)^{{\sim}}})$ .
In Definition 4.4.7, we use Lemma 4.4.3 to define certain invariant distributions on $H$ that carry all the information that we need about characters of $G$ near $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ .
Definition 4.4.7. If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ is an admissible representation of $G$ , then we define $\check{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ and $\check{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},Z_{o}^{\ast }}$ to be the distributions on $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ given for any $f^{\ast }\in {\mathcal{H}}(\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H))$ by
and
where we have introduced the ad hoc notation
– $\check{f}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}^{\ast }$ for the function that vanishes outside $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}H_{{\geqslant}r}$ , and is given on that domain by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\cdot \mathsf{e}(Y)\mapsto \check{f}^{\ast }(Y)$ , and
– $f_{Z_{o}^{\ast }}^{\ast }$ for the function that vanishes outside $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)\,\cap \,\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(H^{\circ })(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})$ , and agrees with $f^{\ast }$ on that domain;
and where
– $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is the distribution $T_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ deduced from $T=\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}$ in Lemma 4.4.3.
Kim and Murnaghan [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 3.1.7] give sufficient ‘sampling’ conditions for a distribution to agree, on an appropriate space of test functions, with a combination of orbital integrals. Lemma 4.4.8 is a technical computation that allows us, in Corollary 4.4.9, to show that these conditions are satisfied for the characters of an irreducible representation containing $(G_{o\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ , which is our analogue of a good, minimal K-type.
Lemma 4.4.8. With the notation of Definition 4.4.7, if
– $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ centralises $\mathbf{H}^{\circ }$ ,
– $a\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}}$ satisfies $r\leqslant a<\infty$ , and
– $X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x\geqslant -a}$ ,
then
equals
where $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ is the character of $G_{x\geqslant a}$ with dual blob $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)_{x>-a}$ .
Proof. Remembering our normalisation convention for $[\cdot ]$ , we have that
equals
By Hypothesis 4.3.1(i), the composition of this with $\operatorname{log}$ (as a function on $H_{{\geqslant}r}$ ) equals
(Note that we have not assumed that $\mathsf{e}$ is measure preserving; the point is that
and
both belong to ${\mathcal{H}}(H_{x=a},\unicode[STIX]{x1D719})$ , and both take the value $1$ at the identity.) The result now follows from Corollary 4.4.4 (and Definition 4.4.7).◻
Corollary 4.4.9. With the notation and hypotheses of Lemma 4.4.8, suppose further that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ is irreducible and contains $(G_{o\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ . Then
vanishes unless $a$ is greater than $r$ and $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-a}$ is degenerate, or $a$ equals $r$ and there is some $g\in G$ so that $X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}G^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ .
Proof. Suppose that the quantity does not vanish. Then Lemma 4.4.8 gives that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ contains $(G_{x\geqslant a},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ , where $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ is the character of $G_{x\geqslant a}$ with dual blob $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)_{x>-r}$ . As in [Reference Moy and PrasadMP94, § 7.2], since irreducibility guarantees that the various $G$ -translates of the (non-zero) $(G_{o\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ -isotypic subspace of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ span the entire space of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ , we have that there is some $g\in G$ so that the $(G_{x\geqslant a},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ - and $(\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}G_{o\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{g})$ -isotypic subspaces intersect non-trivially. In particular, $(G_{x\geqslant a},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ and $(\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}G_{o\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{g})$ agree on the intersection of their domains.
First suppose that $a$ is greater than $r$ . Then it follows from Remark 4.3.5 that $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-a}$ is degenerate.
Next suppose that $a$ equals $r$ . Then, by Hypothesis 4.4.6, we have that
is non-empty. By Lemma 4.1.3, we have that $g\,\cdot \,x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(G^{\prime })$ and $Z^{\ast }$ to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{g\cdot x\geqslant -r}$ ; and we may, and do, assume, upon modifying $g$ on the right by an element of
(which does not change either of the containments), that
is non-empty. For notational convenience, we assume that $g$ is the identity.
By Lemma 4.1.4, we have that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ and $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })$ ; and the coset
intersects $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ , so Remark 4.3.5 gives that the coset $(X^{\ast }-Z_{o}^{\ast })+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-r}$ is degenerate; so, finally, [Reference Adler and DeBackerAD02, Corollary 3.5.2] gives that the coset $(X^{\ast }-Z_{o}^{\ast })+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ is degenerate. That is, $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ intersects $Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ .◻
Although it is not strictly necessary, we find it convenient to state and prove Lemma 4.4.10, which guarantees (at least if the number of nilpotent orbits is finite) that the sum in the asymptotic expansion in Theorem 4.4.11 has only finitely many terms.
Lemma 4.4.10. The set is a union of finitely many $(G^{\prime \,\circ },H^{\circ })$ -double cosets.
Proof. By writing the desired set as a union of translates of subsets of $G^{\circ }$ of the form , as $g_{1}$ ranges over $G/G^{\circ }$ , we see that it suffices to consider such a subset of $G^{\circ }$ . For notational convenience, we assume that $g_{1}$ is the identity.
We first prove this result over the separable closure of $k$ . For notational convenience, in the first part of the proof, we replace $k$ by $k^{\text{sep}}$ , so that, for example, $G^{\circ }$ stands for $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }(k^{\text{sep}})$ . However, we will drop this notational convenience when we prove the result as stated.
Without loss of generality, $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ . By Hypothesis 4.4.2 and Lemma 4.1.4, we have that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ , hence by Hypothesis 3.2.2(iii) that $\mathbf{H}^{\prime \,\circ }$ is a (no longer twisted) Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{H}^{\circ }$ . Let $\mathbf{S}^{\prime }$ be a maximal torus in $\mathbf{H}$ that is contained in $\mathbf{H}^{\prime }$ , so that there is some maximal torus in $\mathbf{G}$ that is contained in $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ and contains $\mathbf{S}^{\prime }$ . By [Reference Digne and MichelDM94, Théorème 1.8(iv)], we have that $\mathbf{T}^{\prime }:=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\circ }}(\mathbf{S}^{\prime })$ is a maximal torus in $\mathbf{G}^{\circ }$ , so that actually $\mathbf{T}^{\prime }$ is contained in $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ .
Suppose that $g$ is an element of . We have as above that $(\mathbf{H}\cap \operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}\mathbf{G}^{\prime })^{\circ }$ is a Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{H}^{\circ }$ . Since all maximal tori in $\mathbf{H}$ are $H^{\circ }$ -conjugate (because we are working over $k^{\text{sep}}$ ), we may, and do, assume, upon adjusting $g$ on the right by an element of $H^{\circ }$ , that $(\mathbf{H}\cap \operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}\mathbf{G}^{\prime })^{\circ }$ contains $\mathbf{S}^{\prime }$ . In particular, $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ contains $\operatorname{Int}(g)\mathbf{S}^{\prime }$ , so, again as above, we have that $\operatorname{Int}(g)\mathbf{T}^{\prime }=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\circ }}(\operatorname{Int}(g)\mathbf{S}^{\prime })$ is contained in $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ . Since all maximal tori in $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ are $G^{\prime \,\circ }$ -conjugate, we may, and do, assume, upon adjusting $g$ on the left by an element of $G^{\prime \,\circ }$ , that $\operatorname{Int}(g)\mathbf{T}^{\prime }$ equals $\mathbf{T}^{\prime }$ . Then we have that $g$ lies in $\operatorname{N}_{G^{\circ }}(\mathbf{T}^{\prime })$ .
We have shown that each double coset in ${\mathcal{S}}$ intersects $\operatorname{N}_{G^{\circ }}(\mathbf{T}^{\prime })$ . Since the map from $\operatorname{N}_{G^{\circ }}(\mathbf{T}^{\prime })$ to the set of double cosets intersecting it factors through the finite group $\operatorname{N}_{G^{\circ }}(\mathbf{T}^{\prime })/\text{T}^{\prime }$ , we have shown the geometric version of the statement.
Now we resume working with our original, discrete-valued field $k$ , and so drop the notational convenience of replacing it by $k^{\text{sep}}$ . By what we have already shown, it suffices to show that the intersection with $G^{\circ }$ of a $(\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ }(k^{\text{sep}}),\mathbf{H}^{\circ }(k^{\text{sep}}))$ -double coset is a union of finitely many $(G^{\prime \,\circ },H^{\circ })$ -double cosets. Fix $g\in G^{\circ }$ . The exact sequence of pointed sets
where the first arrow is the twisted diagonal embedding $h\mapsto (h,\operatorname{Int}(g)h)$ and the second is the multiplication map $(h,g^{\prime })\mapsto g^{\prime }gh$ , gives rise to the exact sequence in cohomology
As observed in [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Proof of Lemma 6.1], the Galois cohomology set of any connected, reductive $p$ -adic group, such as $\mathbf{H}^{\circ }\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ }$ (which equals $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{H}}(\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}\operatorname{Z}(\mathbf{G}^{\prime \,\circ })^{\circ })$ by Remark 3.2.3), is finite, so the result follows.◻
Our main result, Theorem 4.4.11, is a simultaneous generalisation of Adler and Korman’s result [Reference Adler and KormanAK07, Corollary 12.9], which describes the domain of validity of local character expansions near semisimple elements, and Kim and Murnaghan’s result [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 5.3.1], which shows that a different sort of asymptotic expansion is valid near the identity. Theorem 4.4.11 describes the domain of validity of a Kim–Murnaghan-style asymptotic expansion about $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ .
So far, we have worked with a fixed point $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$ , satisfying Hypothesis 3.2.8. For the proof of Theorem 4.4.11, we must forget the particular choice that we have made of $x$ , and instead regard it as a variable free to range over ${\mathcal{B}}(H)$ .
Because we have been accumulating hypotheses gradually throughout the paper, we recapitulate all those that are currently in force. We are imposing
– Hypotheses 3.2.2, 3.2.8 (for all points $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$ ), and 4.4.2 (on $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ ),
– Hypotheses 4.1.1 and 4.4.6 (on $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ and $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}$ ),
– Hypothesis 4.3.1 (on $\mathsf{e}$ ), and
– Hypothesis 4.3.4 (on $\mathbf{H}$ ).
We emphasise that all of these, except possibly Hypothesis 4.4.2, are satisfied under suitable tameness hypotheses; for example, if $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ is a compact-modulo-centre element of a tame torus satisfying [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 6.3]. Under the same tameness hypotheses, we may arrange Hypothesis 4.4.2 upon replacing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ by the product $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{{<}r}=\prod _{0\leqslant i<r}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{i}$ of the terms in a normal $r$ -approximation (with the notation of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, § 6] and terminology of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 6.8]). In the notation of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Definition 9.5], we have that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{{<}r}H_{{\geqslant}r}$ contains $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}H_{x\geqslant r}$ for all $x\in {\mathcal{B}}_{r}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ .
As stated, Theorem 4.4.11 (and Corollary 4.4.13 and Lemma 4.4.14) is contingent on [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 3.1.7]. Of course, this theorem is true, but it imposes some stringent hypotheses (see [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, § 1.4]). Rather than repeating those hypotheses, we prefer to emphasise that we are using that theorem just as a black box to obtain the necessary homogeneity result; as long as the orbital integrals ‘close to $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ ’ span an appropriate space of distributions, we are fine.
The theorem is vacuous unless $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ contains our analogue $(G_{o\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ of a good, minimal K-type. However, by [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 2.4.10], under suitable tameness hypotheses [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, § 1.4], every irreducible representation contains such a K-type, so this is not actually too much of a restriction.
In order for the statement of the theorem even to make sense, we require that the relevant orbital integrals converge. This is true unconditionally in characteristic 0 [Reference Ranga RaoRan72, Theorem 3]; and, as remarked in [Reference DeBackerDeB02, § 3.4, p. 409], by the same proof, even in equal characteristic if $p$ is sufficiently large.
Theorem 4.4.11. Suppose that [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 3.1.7(1, 5)] is satisfied, and all of the relevant orbital integrals converge. For any irreducible representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ containing $(G_{o\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ , there is a finitely supported, ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G)Z_{o}^{\ast })$ -indexed vector $b(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ so that
for all $Y\in \operatorname{Lie}(H)^{\text{rss}}\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}(H)_{{\geqslant}r}$ .
By Hypothesis 4.3.1(ii)(a), we have that $\mathsf{e}(Y)$ lies in $H^{\text{rss}}\,\cap \,H_{{\geqslant}r}$ for all $Y\in \operatorname{Lie}(H)^{\text{rss}}\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}(H)_{{\geqslant}r}$ , so that the notation makes sense.
We have used ‘ $b$ ’, rather than ‘ $c$ ’, for the coefficients in the expansion because we prefer to reserve ‘ $c$ ’ for a differently organised form of the coefficients in a related asymptotic expansion; see Theorem 5.3.11.
Remark 4.4.12. Put ${\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }=Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ . For a given finitely supported ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G){\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast })$ -indexed vector $b(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ and element $Y\in \operatorname{Lie}(H)^{\text{rss}}\,\cap \,H_{{\geqslant}r}$ , the equations
and
are equivalent by Hypothesis 4.3.1(ii)(b). We thus need not distinguish between the existence of asymptotic expansions of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}$ and of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}$ (although, of course, the coefficients will differ).
Proof. We use Remark 4.4.12 to allow us to work with $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}$ and $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}_{{\mathcal{O}}}^{H^{\circ }}$ rather than $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}$ and $\widehat{O}_{{\mathcal{O}}}^{H^{\circ }}$ . To emphasise that the coefficients in this expansion are different, we denote them by $\tilde{b}$ instead of $b$ .
We use the function spaces
and
of [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Definition 3.1.1], adapted from $\operatorname{Lie}(G)$ to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ ; and also the distribution spaces ${\mathcal{J}}_{(-r)+}^{\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }}$ of [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Definition 3.1.2(2)], similarly adapted.
With the notation of Definition 4.4.7, consider the difference
The indexing set for the sum is finite, by Lemma 4.4.10, so that the definition makes sense; and the sets $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(H^{\circ })(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})$ corresponding to different double cosets $G^{\prime }gH^{\circ }$ are disjoint, by Hypothesis 4.1.1(iii), so we have by Corollary 4.4.9 that $\check{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}^{0}$ vanishes on ${\mathcal{D}}_{(-r)+}^{-r}$ . Also by Corollary 4.4.9, each $\check{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }}$ with $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }$ in $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , as well as $\check{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}^{0}$ , belongs to ${\mathcal{J}}_{(-r)+}^{\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }}$ . In particular, for each $g\in G$ such that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , we have by [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 3.1.7(5)] that there is an ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast })$ -indexed vector $\tilde{b}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ so that
on ${\mathcal{D}}_{(-r)+}$ . By [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 3.1.7(1)], we have that $\check{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}^{0}$ vanishes on ${\mathcal{D}}_{(-r)+}$ , so that
on ${\mathcal{D}}_{(-r)+}$ . Exactly as in the proof of [Reference DeBackerDeB02, Theorem 3.5.2] and [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 5.3.1], it follows that the function $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\cdot \mathsf{e}(\cdot ))$ representing $f\mapsto \check{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6E9}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(\hat{f})$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(H)^{\text{rss}}\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}(H)_{{>}r}$ equals
Corollary 4.4.13. With the notation and hypotheses of Theorem 4.4.11, we have that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}}$ vanishes on $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}H_{{\geqslant}r}$ unless $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G)Z_{o}^{\ast }$ intersects $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ ; in particular, unless $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $\operatorname{Int}(G)G^{\prime }$ .
Theorem 4.4.11 only tells us that a vector $b(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ as in the statement exists; it gives no idea of how to compute it, or even to test the correctness of a candidate vector. Lemma 4.4.14, which is analogous to [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Corollary 6.1.2], describes a general approach to verifying the coefficients in an asymptotic expansion. See [Reference DeBackerDeB02, Theorem 2.1.5] for a similar result. Because we state Lemma 4.4.14 only for a distribution already known to have an asymptotic expansion, it does not need the long list of hypotheses of Theorem 4.4.11. Notice that we consider expansions slightly more general than those occurring in Theorem 4.4.11; that is, Lemma 4.4.14 applies to those expansions whose existence we have just proved, but also to others, such as those whose existence we hypothesise in Theorem 5.3.11.
Lemma 4.4.14. Put ${\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }=Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ and ${\mathcal{U}}^{\ast }=\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G){\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }$ ; and, for each $g\in G$ such that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , put $H_{g}^{\prime }=H\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}G^{\prime }$ and ${\mathcal{U}}_{g}^{\prime \,\ast }=\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}{\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }$ . Suppose that
– $T_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is an element of the span of , and
– $c(T_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})$ is a finitely supported, ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}({\mathcal{U}}^{\ast })$ -indexed vector.
If Hypothesis 4.1.1 and [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Theorem 3.1.7(1, 2)] are satisfied, then
if and only if
for all $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H_{g}^{\prime })$ and $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x\geqslant -r}\,\cap \,{\mathcal{U}}_{g}^{\prime \,\ast }$ , whenever $g\in G$ is such that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ .
Proof. As in the proof of Theorem 4.4.11, we use the function spaces
and
of [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Definition 3.1.1], adapted from $\operatorname{Lie}(G)$ to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ .
Let ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ be the distribution on $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ given by ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(f^{\ast })=T_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(\check{f}^{\ast })$ for all $f^{\ast }\in {\mathcal{H}}(\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H))$ . Then ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ belongs to the span of . Choose, for each $g_{0}\in G$ , an element ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g_{0})^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }}$ in the span of such that ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ equals $\sum _{g_{0}}{\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g_{0})^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }}$ . It suffices to show, for each $g_{0}\in G^{\circ }$ , that
on ${\mathcal{D}}_{(-r)+}$ . For notational convenience, we assume that $g_{0}$ is the identity.
By [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM03, Lemma 3.1.5 and Theorem 3.1.7(1,2)], it is enough to show that ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},Z_{o}^{\ast }}$ agrees with the right-hand side of (∗) on ${\mathcal{D}}_{(-r)+}^{\prime \,-r}$ , which is to say that they agree on the characteristic function $f^{\ast }$ of each coset $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-r}$ with $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H^{\prime })$ and $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x\geqslant -r}$ . By our normalisation convention for $[\cdot ]$ , we have that $\check{f}^{\ast }$ equals $[\operatorname{Lie}(H)_{x\geqslant r},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{X^{\ast }}^{\vee }]$ .
If $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-r}$ does not intersect $Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ , then both sides of the equality vanish; so we may, and do, assume that the two sets intersect.
If $g$ belongs to $G$ , and ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }}(f^{\ast })$ does not vanish, then we have that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(gH^{\circ })^{-1}(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})$ intersects $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-r}$ , hence, by Remark 4.1.7 and Hypothesis 4.1.1(iii), that $G^{\prime }gH^{\circ }$ is the trivial double coset. That is, we have that ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(f^{\ast })=\sum _{g}{\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }}(f^{\ast })$ equals ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},Z_{o}^{\ast }}(f^{\ast })$ . By assumption, ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},Z_{o}^{\ast }}(f^{\ast })$ equals
as desired.
We have proven the ‘if’ direction. The ‘only if’ direction is much easier, and involves essentially the argument that we used to show that ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(f^{\ast })$ equalled ${\check{T}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE},Z_{o}^{\ast }}(f^{\ast })$ .◻
5 Computation of asymptotic expansions
5.1 Gauss sums and Weil indices
We know from Theorem 4.4.11 that the characters of certain representations have asymptotic expansions about (nearly) arbitrary semisimple elements. Although Lemma 4.4.14 provides a way to verify the correctness of a potential asymptotic expansion, it gives no idea what the coefficients in such an expansion should be. The main result of § 5, Theorem 5.3.11, shows how to use the inductive structure in Yu’s construction of supercuspidals [Reference YuYu01] to reduce character computations for such representations of $G$ to analogous computations on a tame, twisted Levi subgroup $G^{\prime }$ . The recipe involves some fourth roots of unity, which have previously been relevant in stability calculations (see, for example, [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Proposition 4.20] and [Reference KalethaKal16, § 4.7]). In [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, § 5.2], Adler and the author interpreted analogous fourth roots of unity as Gauss sums. In this paper, we interpret them as Weil indices, in the spirit of [Reference WaldspurgerWal95, § VIII.1]. Pleasantly, we manage to avoid the centrality assumption [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Hypothesis 2.3] by using Proposition 4.2.4.
Definition 5.1.1. In [Reference WeilWei64, § 14], Weil associated to a (non-degenerate) quadratic space over a local field a constant via the Fourier transform. We follow the equivalent description in [Reference WaldspurgerWal95, § VIII.1]. Let $(V,q)$ be a quadratic space over $k$ , and $b$ the unique symmetric bilinear form so that $q(v)$ equals $b(v,v)$ for all $v\in V$ . If $q$ is non-degenerate, then there is a unique, unit-modulus complex number, denoted in [Reference WeilWei64, Reference WaldspurgerWal95] by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}}(q)$ and usually called the Weil index (of $(V,q)$ with respect to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ ), such that, whenever $L$ is a lattice containing , we have that
(In [Reference WaldspurgerWal95, § VIII.1], it is required that $L^{\bullet }$ be contained in $2L$ ; but, since we are assuming that $p$ is odd, this requirement is equivalent to ours.) In general, we define the Weil index of $(V,q)$ with respect to $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}$ to be that of $(V/\operatorname{rad}(V,q),q_{+})$ , where is the radical of $(V,q)$ , and $q_{+}$ is the induced (non-degenerate) quadratic form.
In Notation 5.1.2, we define a quadratic form $q_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ using $1-\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ . In fact, using just $-\!\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ would not change the form, but we find it convenient to write it this way. This quadratic form gives rise to the Gauss sums $\mathfrak{G}$ that are ubiquitous in character computations; in this paper, they pop out of our calculations in Proposition 5.2.6.
Notation 5.1.2. For any $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in G$ , we define
for all $Y,Y_{1},Y_{2}\in \operatorname{Lie}(G)$ . We write $\mathfrak{G}_{G}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ for the Weil index of the pairing $q_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ on $\operatorname{Lie}(G)$ .
We have for $g\in G$ that $\operatorname{Ad}(g)$ furnishes an isomorphism of $(\operatorname{Lie}(G),q_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})$ onto $(\operatorname{Lie}(G),q_{\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)X^{\ast },\operatorname{Int}(g)\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})$ , so that $\mathfrak{G}_{G}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ equals $\mathfrak{G}_{G}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)X^{\ast },\operatorname{Int}(g)\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ . Thus, if ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ is contained in the coadjoint orbit of $\operatorname{C}_{G}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ containing $X^{\ast }$ , then we may write $\mathfrak{G}_{G}({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ for $\mathfrak{G}_{G}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ .
If
– $\mathbf{H}$ is a reductive subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ ,
– we have an $\mathbf{H}$ -stable decomposition $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{G})=\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{H})\oplus \operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{H})^{\bot }$ , and
– $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $H$ and $X^{\ast }$ annihilates $\operatorname{Lie}(\mathbf{H})^{\bot }$ ,
then we write $\mathfrak{G}_{G/H}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ (or $\mathfrak{G}_{G/H}({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ ) for the quotient $\mathfrak{G}_{G}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})/\mathfrak{G}_{H}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ .
We now recall the
– non-negative real number $r$ ,
– element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in G$ , with associated groups $\mathbf{P}^{\mp }=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}-\infty )}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1})$ , $\mathbf{N}^{\pm }$ , and $\mathbf{M}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , and
– point $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))$ ,
satisfying Hypotheses 3.2.2 and 3.2.8, from § 3.2; and the
– tame, twisted Levi subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$
from § 4.1. We do not impose Hypothesis 4.4.2; and do not need the element $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ from § 4.1, or the mock-exponential map from Hypothesis 4.3.1.
We do fix an element $X^{\ast }$ satisfying Hypothesis 4.1.5, and we do require that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ . As in § 4.1, we use primes to denote the analogues in $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ of constructions in $\mathbf{G}$ , so, for example, $\mathbf{M}^{\prime }$ stands for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ (subject to the proviso in Remark 3.2.3, that we may refer directly only to the identity component of $\mathbf{M}^{\prime }$ ).
Contrary to our notation elsewhere, in the proof of Proposition 5.1.3 we find it convenient to use $\mathbf{H}$ to stand for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})$ , not $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ ; but we return to the usual notation before Proposition 5.1.8.
The pairing $q_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is usually degenerate, but, in Proposition 5.1.3, we pick out a non-degenerate subspace, and even a non-degenerate sublattice.
Proposition 5.1.3. We have that $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),G)_{x\geqslant (0+,(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}})/2)}$ pairs via $b_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ with itself into $k_{{\geqslant}0}$ , and with $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),N^{+},G)_{x\geqslant (0+,(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}})/2,((r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2)+)}$ on the right or $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),N^{-},G)_{x\geqslant (0+,(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2,((r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}})/2)+)}$ on the left into $k_{{>}0}$ .
Further, the $q_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ -orthogonal modulo $k_{{>}0}$ of
in $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2}))^{\bot }\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime })^{\bot }$ is
Proof. For this proof, put $\mathbf{H}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})$ . (Elsewhere, we write $\mathbf{H}$ for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ .) Also for this proof, put $s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}}^{\pm }=(r\pm \operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}})/2$ ,
and
(We apologise for resulting notation like $s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}}^{-}+$ .)
The argument for the first statement is similar to, but easier than, the proof of Proposition 4.2.3.
For this paragraph, fix an element $Y_{1}$ of $V$ , a real number $i_{2}$ satisfying $i_{2}<r$ , and an element $Y_{2}$ of $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i_{2})}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}))_{x\geqslant (r-i_{2})/2}$ . By Lemma 3.2.11(i), we have that $(1-\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))Y_{2}$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{N^{+}}^{({<}i_{2})}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i_{2})}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}))_{x\geqslant (\max \{(r+i_{2})/2,(r-i_{2})/2\},(r+i_{2})/2)}$ , and to the slightly deeper variant $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{N^{+}}^{({<}i_{2})}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i_{2})}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}))_{x\geqslant (\max \{((r+i_{2})/2)+,(r-i_{2})/2\},((r+i_{2})/2)+)}$ if $Y_{2}$ belongs to $V_{2,+}$ . Thus, by Lemma 3.2.7(i), we have that $[Y_{1},(1-\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))Y_{2}]$ belongs always to $\operatorname{Lie}(N^{+},G)_{x\geqslant (r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}},r)}$ , hence to $k_{{\geqslant}0}$ , and to $\operatorname{Lie}(N^{+},G)_{x\geqslant (r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}},r+)}$ , hence $b_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(Y_{1},Y_{2})$ to $k_{{>}0}$ , if $Y_{1}$ belongs to $V_{1,+}$ or $Y_{2}$ to $V_{2,+}$ . The first statement follows.
For the second statement, put
Suppose that $Y_{1}\in V^{\bot }$ is such that $b_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(Y_{1},Y_{2})+b_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}(Y_{2},Y_{1})$ , which equals
belongs to $k_{{>}0}$ for all $Y_{2}\in V^{\bot }$ . Then
belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H,G^{\prime },G)_{x>(-\infty ,-\infty ,-s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}}^{-})}$ . Since $(\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}-1)X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{x\geqslant 0}$ by Hypothesis 4.1.5(ii) and Remark 3.2.10, and since we have by Lemma 3.2.11(i) that $\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}Y_{1}=Y_{1}-(1-\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1})Y_{1}$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}(H,N^{+},G)_{x\geqslant (r+,s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}}^{+},s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}^{-})}$ , we have by Lemma 4.1.6(i) that $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}Y_{1})(\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}-1)X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H,N^{+},G)_{x\geqslant (r+,s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1}}^{+},s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}^{-})}\subseteq \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H,G^{\prime },G)_{x>(-\infty ,-\infty ,-s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}}^{-})}$ . Thus, we have that
By Lemma 4.1.6(ii), we have that
Thus, by Lemma 3.2.11(iii), we have that $Y_{1}\in \operatorname{Lie}(H,G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (\infty ,\infty ,s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}}^{-})}$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}(H,G^{\prime },G)_{x>(-\infty ,-\infty ,s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}}^{-})}$ , hence to $\operatorname{Lie}(H,G^{\prime },G)_{x>(\infty ,\infty ,s_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1}}^{-})}$ , as claimed.◻
Corollary 5.1.4. We have that
equals
where the sum over $Y$ runs over
Proof. This follows immediately from Proposition 5.1.3, since the left-hand side is the Weil index associated to $(\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2}))^{\bot }\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime })^{\bot },q_{X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})$ , once we notice that the natural maps
induce isomorphisms
Corollary 5.1.5 is a local constancy result for Gauss sums. It shows that certain quotients of Gauss sums can ‘see’ information only up to depth $r$ on the group side, and depth $(-r)+$ on the dual-Lie-algebra side.
Corollary 5.1.5. The quantity
does not change if we replace $X^{\ast }$ by a translate under $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2}))_{x>-r}$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ by a translate under $\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})_{x\geqslant r}$ .
The quantity
does not change if we replace $X^{\ast }$ by a translate under $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x>-r}$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ by a translate under $\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant r}$ .
Proof. The first statement is a direct consequence of Corollary 5.1.3. Since $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\,\cap \,\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})$ equals $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , and similarly in $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ , by Hypothesis 3.2.8(iii), the second statement follows by applying the first to $\mathbf{G}$ , $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})$ , and $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ .◻
The main result of § 5.1, Proposition 5.1.8, computes a certain integral on the group in terms of the Gauss sums $\mathfrak{G}$ defined via the Lie algebra. The usual device for transferring between the group and the Lie algebra is an exponential map, but we have avoided assuming (so far in § 5) that there is an exponential map, or even a Moy–Prasad isomorphism. We wish to continue avoiding this, but we need some way of relating the behaviour of the group character $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ appearing in Proposition 5.1.8 to the dual-Lie-algebra element $X^{\ast }$ . By [Reference YuYu15, § 8.1(ii) and remark after Corollary 5.6], a Moy–Prasad isomorphism exists, regardless of any tameness hypotheses, for adjoint groups. We state the necessary properties of such an isomorphism in Hypothesis 5.1.6. It may be constructed as in [Reference AdlerAdl98, § 1.5], taking into account the modifications as in [Reference SteinbergSte68, proof of Theorem 8.2]; we do not give the details here.
Hypothesis 5.1.6. Let $\mathbf{M}_{\text{ad}}$ be the adjoint quotient of $\mathbf{M}$ . For each
– tame, twisted Levi sequence $\vec{\mathbf{M}}$ in $\mathbf{M}$ containing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , such that $x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(\vec{M})$ , and
– grouplike depth vector $\vec{\jmath }$ satisfying $\vec{\jmath }\vee \vec{\jmath }\geqslant \vec{\jmath }+$ ,
there is an isomorphism
These isomorphisms satisfying the following.
(i) For all grouplike depth vectors $\vec{\jmath }_{k}$ satisfying $\vec{\jmath }_{k}\vee \vec{\jmath }_{k}\geqslant \vec{\jmath }_{k}+$ , and elements $Y_{k}\in \operatorname{Lie}(\vec{M}_{\text{ad}})_{x\geqslant \vec{\jmath }_{k}}$ and $v_{k}\in \overline{\mathsf{e}}_{x=\vec{\jmath }_{k}}(Y_{k})$ , for $k\in \{1,2\}$ , we have that
$$\begin{eqnarray}[v_{1},v_{2}]\quad \text{belongs to}\quad \overline{\mathsf{e}}_{x=\vec{\jmath }_{1}\vee \vec{\jmath }_{2}}([Y_{1},Y_{2}]).\end{eqnarray}$$(ii) For all $i\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}}_{{\geqslant}0}$ , grouplike depth vectors $\vec{\jmath }$ satisfying $\vec{\jmath }\vee \vec{\jmath }\geqslant \vec{\jmath }+$ , and elements $Y\in \operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{\vec{M}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant \vec{\jmath }}$ , there is an element $v\in \overline{\mathsf{e}}_{x=\vec{\jmath }}(Y)\,\cap \,\operatorname{C}_{\vec{M}}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant \vec{\jmath }}$ so that
$$\begin{eqnarray}[v,\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}]\quad \text{belongs to}\quad \overline{\mathsf{e}}_{x=i+\vec{j}}((1-\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))Y).\end{eqnarray}$$(iii) For all grouplike depth vectors $\vec{\jmath }_{k}$ satisfying $\vec{\jmath }_{k}\vee \vec{\jmath }_{k}\geqslant \vec{\jmath }_{k}+$ , for $k\in \{1,2\}$ , if $\vec{\jmath }_{1}+$ and $\vec{\jmath }_{2}+$ are equal, then the diagram
We can almost use Hypothesis 5.1.6 to define the notion of a dual blob of a character of $G_{x\geqslant r}$ , but we do not want to restrict ourselves to characters that factor through the adjoint quotient. Instead, in Hypothesis 5.1.7, as in Hypothesis 4.4.6, we speak in a roundabout way of dual blobs, this time via commutators. As with Hypothesis 4.1.5, we isolate Hypothesis 5.1.7 only to have a convenient reference; it will automatically be satisfied when we need it, in Theorem 5.3.11.
We now return to the notation used elsewhere in this paper, writing $\mathbf{H}$ for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ (and so $\mathbf{H}^{\prime }$ for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , subject to the proviso in Remark 3.2.3). Let $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ be a character of $H_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime }/\!\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}G\,\cap \,G^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x>r}$ . We write again $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ for its extension trivially across $(\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}G\,\cap \,G^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),{\mathcal{D}}G\,\cap \,G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant (r+,r)}$ to $G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime }$ , and then $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ for its further extension trivially across ${\mathcal{D}}(G^{\prime },G)_{x>(r,s)}$ to $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$ .
Hypothesis 5.1.7. We have that
for all $j_{m}\in \widetilde{\mathbb{R}}_{{>}0}$ , and elements $Y_{m}\in \operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant j_{m}}$ and $v_{m}\in \overline{\mathsf{e}}_{x=j_{m}}(Y_{m})\,\cap \,\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , for $m\in \{1,2\}$ , such that $j_{1}+j_{2}\geqslant r$ .
Proposition 5.1.8 is used in Proposition 5.2.6 to show that Gauss sums appear when evaluating invariant distributions at certain test functions.
Proposition 5.1.8. We have that
equals
Proof. Put ${\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }\,=\,(H,\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (0+,r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}},(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2)}$ . We use Notation 4.2.1. Proposition 4.2.3 gives that $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is multiplicative modulo ${\mathcal{D}}(G^{\prime },G)_{x>(r,s)}$ on ${\mathcal{V}}^{\bot }$ .
In particular, we have for any $i\in \mathbb{R}$ with $0<i<r$ that
equals
where we have put
and reasoning inductively gives that
We have by Hypotheses 5.1.6 and 5.1.7, and Proposition 4.2.4, that
hence, since both are $p^{\infty }$ th complex roots of unity and $p$ is odd, that
for all $0<i<r$ , and elements
and
Lemma 3.2.12 gives that
equals
so we have shown that
equals
By arguing as above, we see that this equals
By Corollary 5.1.4, we are done. ◻
5.2 Matching distributions on groups and subgroups
We recall the
– non-negative real number $r$ ,
– element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in G$ , with associated groups $\mathbf{P}^{\mp }=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}-\infty )}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{\pm 1})$ , $\mathbf{N}^{\pm }$ , $\mathbf{M}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , and $\mathbf{H}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ , and
– point $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$
from § 3.2, of which we now require that $r$ be positive; the
– tame, twisted Levi subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$
from § 4.1, which we require to contain $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ ; and the
– element $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })$ and
– characters $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ of
$$\begin{eqnarray}\frac{G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime }}{(\operatorname{C}_{{\mathcal{D}}G\,\cap \,G^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant (r+,r)}}\end{eqnarray}$$and $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ of$$\begin{eqnarray}\frac{(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}}{{\mathcal{D}}(H^{\prime },G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r+,r,s+)}},\end{eqnarray}$$
satisfying Hypotheses 4.1.5 and 5.1.7 (and so, indirectly, Hypothesis 5.1.6), from § 5.1. As in § 4.1, we use primes to denote the analogues in $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ of constructions in $\mathbf{G}$ ; so, for example, $\mathbf{H}^{\prime }$ stands for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ (subject to the proviso in Remark 3.2.3, that we may refer directly only to the identity component of $\mathbf{H}^{\prime }$ ).
This section approaches the explicit computation of sample values of an invariant distribution $T$ on $G$ , as in Lemma 4.4.8, by converting it into a computation of analogous sample values for an invariant distribution $T^{\prime }$ on the tame, twisted Levi subgroup $G^{\prime }$ that ‘matches’ $T$ in some sense. Lemma 5.2.2 relates Fourier transforms of orbital integrals on $\operatorname{Lie}(G)$ and $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime })$ , but it does not give us enough information to figure out the correct general matching condition. Our first main result, Proposition 5.2.7, does provide that information; and our second, Theorem 5.2.8, states the matching condition and the resulting reduction.
Put $q_{G}=q^{\dim (\mathbf{G})}$ , and similarly for other groups. Lemma 5.2.1 is similar to Lemma 3.2.14, but involves $q_{G/G^{\prime }}^{r}$ , which we view as a proxy for the discriminant of $X^{\ast }$ , rather than the discriminant of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ . (See [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Proposition 4.12] and the proof of Theorem 5.3.11 for the justification of our claim that $q_{G/G^{\prime }}^{r}$ is a reasonable proxy.)
Lemma 5.2.1. We have that
Proof. The proof proceeds exactly as did that of Lemma 3.2.14. We begin by reducing to the Lie algebra, where we observe that $[\operatorname{Lie}(G)_{x>0}:\operatorname{Lie}(G)_{x\geqslant s}]$ equals both
and
The result then follows from [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Corollary 3.15]. ◻
Lemma 5.2.2 is stated in such a way that it is independent of the choices of Haar measures on $G$ and $G^{\prime }$ , but appears still to depend, in the notation of the proof, on the choices of Haar measures on $\operatorname{C}_{G^{\circ }}(Y^{\ast })$ and $\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime \,\circ }}(Y^{\ast })$ . However, this choice does not matter; these groups are equal, and we may use any common Haar measure on them.
Lemma 5.2.2. We have that
equals
for all ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }\in {\mathcal{O}}^{G^{\prime \,\circ }}(X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r})$ .
Proof. Choose an element $Y^{\ast }$ in ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }\,\cap \,(X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r})$ . Put
and
and let ${\mathcal{C}}^{\prime }$ and $I^{\prime }$ be the analogous objects for $G^{\prime \,\circ }$ . Because of our normalising convention for $[\cdot ]$ , we have that is the characteristic function of $X^{\ast }+\mathfrak{g}_{x>-r}^{\ast }$ , so $I$ equals
and similarly for $I^{\prime }$ . We have that $\operatorname{C}_{G^{\circ }}(Y^{\ast })$ equals $\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime \,\circ }}(Y^{\ast })$ (Hypothesis 4.1.5(v)), so that $\operatorname{Int}(g^{\prime })^{-1}G_{x>0}\,\cap \,\operatorname{C}_{G^{\circ }}(Y^{\ast })$ equals $\operatorname{Int}(g^{\prime })^{-1}G_{x>0}^{\prime }\,\cap \,\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime \,\circ }}(Y^{\ast })$ for $g^{\prime }\in {\mathcal{C}}^{\prime }$ , and the natural map $G_{x>0}^{\prime }\backslash {\mathcal{C}}^{\prime }\rightarrow G_{x>0}\backslash {\mathcal{C}}$ is a surjection (Lemma 4.1.6(iii) and Hypothesis 4.1.5(v) again). In fact the map is obviously also injective and equivariant for right translation by $\operatorname{C}_{G^{\circ }}(Y^{\ast })=\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime \,\circ }}(Y^{\ast })$ , so induces a bijection of $G_{x>0}^{\prime }\backslash {\mathcal{C}}^{\prime }/\!\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime \,\circ }}(Y^{\ast })$ with $G_{x>0}\backslash {\mathcal{C}}/\!\operatorname{C}_{G^{\circ }}(Y^{\ast })$ . It follows that $I$ equals $I^{\prime }$ , as desired.◻
Lemma 5.2.3 is implicit in the proof of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Proposition 4.3]. It ‘gives us room’ perpendicular to $G^{\prime }$ when sampling invariant distributions at certain test functions related to K-types. We use this room in Proposition 5.2.7 to compute the sample values in terms of Gauss sums.
Lemma 5.2.3. We have that
equals
Proof. Both sides are invariant under conjugation by $G_{x>0}$ , and supported by the orbit under $G_{x>0}$ of $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$ . Thus, it suffices to verify the equality on $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$ . Suppose that $t\in \mathbb{R}$ satisfies $s<t<r$ , and $g$ belongs to $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,t)}$ . We show that the integral
is $0$ unless $g$ belongs to $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,t+)}$ . By, and with the notation of, Hypotheses 5.1.6 and 5.1.7, the integral is a multiple of
where $Z\in \operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,t)}$ is such that $g$ belongs to $\overline{\mathsf{e}}_{x=(r,t)}(Z)$ . In particular, the integral is $0$ unless
belongs to $k_{{>}0}$ for all $Y\in \operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant ((r-t)+,r-t)}$ , hence unless $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }(Z)X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (t-r,(t-r)+)}$ . By Lemma 4.1.6(ii), this would imply that $Z\in \operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,t)}$ belonged to $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (-\infty ,t+)}$ , hence to $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,t+)}$ ; and so that $g\in \overline{\mathsf{e}}_{x=(r,t)}(Z)$ belonged to $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,t+)}$ , as claimed.
Thus, the left-hand side is supported by $G_{x\geqslant r}$ , so the two sides agree up to a constant. To show that the constant is $1$ , we use Lemma 3.2.12 and [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16, Corollary 3.15 and Lemma 3.16] to see that $[(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}:G_{x\geqslant r}]$ equals $[G_{x>0}:(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (0+,s)}]$ . Then Lemma 5.2.1 gives that
equals
Lemma 5.2.4 gives us a transformation property of functions in a certain Hecke algebra. (Remember that we have built in a contragredient to our Hecke-algebra notation, so that ${\mathcal{H}}(G/\!/(M^{\prime },M)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ stands for the space of functions that transform according to $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{\vee }$ .) After we specialise it slightly in Corollary 5.2.5, it will be used in Proposition 5.2.6.
Lemma 5.2.4. For all $f\in {\mathcal{H}}(G/\!/(M^{\prime },M)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ and $i,j\in \mathbb{R}_{{\geqslant}0}$ satisfying $i+2j\leqslant r$ and $j<s$ , we have that
for all
and
Proof. Put $t=i+j$ . We have that
By Proposition 4.2.3, we have that $[\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{-1},h]$ belongs to $(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (r,r-j)}\subseteq (M^{\prime },M)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$ . By Lemma 3.2.7(iii), we have that $[h,g]$ belongs to $\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant r}\subseteq (M^{\prime },M)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$ , and that the commutator of an element of $(G^{\prime },G)_{x>(0,j)}$ with one of $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,r-j)}$ or $G_{x\geqslant r}$ belongs to ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x>r}\subseteq \ker \hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ . Thus,
We view Corollary 5.2.5 as stating in a philosophical sense that we can, under certain restrictive conditions, ignore the presence of the element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ when conjugating. This allows us to show that certain subintegrals in Proposition 5.2.6 vanish.
Corollary 5.2.5. With the notation of Lemma 5.2.4, if the inequality $i+2j<r$ holds, then
Proof. Proposition 4.2.3 gives that $[h,\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}]$ belongs to ${\mathcal{D}}(G^{\prime },G)_{x>(r,s)}\subseteq \ker \hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ . The result now follows from Lemma 5.2.4.◻
Proposition 5.2.6 isolates an important part of the proof of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Proposition 5.3.2]. For notational convenience, we assume that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ is compact modulo centre, and state Proposition 5.2.6 in terms of the group $G$ ; but we drop the assumption on $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , and apply the result to $M$ instead, in Proposition 5.2.7. In the context in which we use it, the function $f$ will be fixed by conjugation by $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (0+,s)}$ ; in that sense, this result is a key part in the reduction of computations on $G$ to computations on $G^{\prime }$ .
Proposition 5.2.6. If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ is compact modulo $\operatorname{Z}(G)$ , then, for any $f\in {\mathcal{H}}(G/\!/(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ , we have that
equals
Proof. For this proof, put $\unicode[STIX]{x27E6}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE};x,r\unicode[STIX]{x27E7}^{\bot }=(H,\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (0+,r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}},(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2)}$ . (This is closely related, but not identical, to the notation of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, § 1.4].) The main idea is that the integral over $G_{x>0}$ is unchanged (aside from normalisation issues) if we take it only over $\unicode[STIX]{x27E6}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE};x,r\unicode[STIX]{x27E7}^{\bot }$ . To show this, we chop the remainder of the domain of integration into shells, on each of which we use Corollary 5.2.5 to show that the integral vanishes.
Suppose that $i,j\in \mathbb{R}_{{\geqslant}0}$ satisfy $i+2j<r$ , and put
(In the notation of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, § 1.4], we have for any $g\in S_{ij}$ that $i^{\bot }(g)$ is $i$ and $j^{\bot }(g)$ is $j$ .) We claim that $I_{ij}:=\int _{S_{ij}}f(\operatorname{Int}(g)\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\,dg$ equals $0$ .
Put $t=i+j$ , and
and
For this paragraph, fix an element $c$ of $(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (j+,j)}$ , and readopt Notations 5.1.2 and 4.2.1. For later use, we show that the integral
is $0$ unless $c$ belongs to $C_{+}$ . Our argument is very similar to the proof of Lemma 5.2.3. By, and with the notation of, Hypotheses 5.1.6 and 5.1.7, we have that the integral is a multiple of
where $Z\in (\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (j+,j)}$ is such that $c$ belongs to $\overline{\mathsf{e}}_{x=(j+,j)}(Z)$ . In particular, it is $0$ unless
belongs to $k_{{>}0}$ for all $Y\in \operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (r-i,r-t)}$ , hence unless $\operatorname{ad}^{\ast }((1-\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))Z)X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x>(i-r,t-r)}$ . We now reason as in Proposition 5.1.3. If this containment held, then we would have by Lemma 4.1.6(ii) that $(1-\operatorname{Ad}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))Z$ belonged to $\operatorname{Lie}(G^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),G)_{x>(-\infty ,t,-\infty )}$ . This in turn would imply by Lemma 3.2.11(ii) that $Z\in \operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (j+,j)}$ belonged to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime },\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),G)_{x>(-\infty ,-\infty ,j,-\infty )}$ , hence to $\operatorname{Lie}(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (j+,j,j+)}$ ; and so that $c\in \overline{\mathsf{e}}_{x=(j+,j)}(Z)$ belonged to $(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (j+,j,j+)}\subseteq C_{+}$ .
Since $S_{ij}$ equals $(G^{\prime },G)_{x>(0,j)}\cdot (C\,\backslash \,C_{+})$ , we have by [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Lemma 5.3.1] that $I_{ij}$ is a multiple of
By Proposition 4.2.3, we have that $\mathfrak{Q}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is $\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x\geqslant t}$ -valued on $C$ ; and, if we write $\overline{\mathfrak{B}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ for the composition of $\mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ with the projection $G\rightarrow G/{\mathcal{D}}(G^{\prime },G)_{x>(r,s)}$ , so that the composition $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}\circ \mathfrak{B}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ factors through $\overline{\mathfrak{B}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ , then $\overline{\mathfrak{B}}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ is bi-multiplicative on ${\mathcal{H}}\times C$ and trivial on ${\mathcal{H}}\times (H,\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}r-2j)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (0+,(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2)}$ . Since ${\mathcal{H}}=(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (r-i,r-t)}$ is contained in $(G^{\prime },G)_{x>(0,j)}$ , we have by Corollary 5.2.5 that
where the sum over $c$ runs over the non-trivial cosets in the quotient of $(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (j+,j)}$ by its intersection $(\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({<}i)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (j+,j,j+)}$ with $C_{+}$ , equals
so that $I_{ij}=\int _{S_{ij}}f(\operatorname{Int}(g)\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\,dg$ equals $0$ , as desired.
Recall that we have put $\unicode[STIX]{x27E6}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE};x,r\unicode[STIX]{x27E7}^{\bot }=(H,\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}),\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}))_{x\geqslant (0+,r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}},(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2)}$ . Since $G_{x>0}\setminus \bigcup _{\substack{ i,j\geqslant 0 \\ i+2j<r}}S_{ij}$ equals $(H,G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (0+,0+,(r-\operatorname{ord}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}})/2)}=(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (0+,s)}\cdot \unicode[STIX]{x27E6}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE};x,r\unicode[STIX]{x27E7}^{\bot }$ , we have shown (by another application of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS09, Lemma 5.3.1]) that
By Proposition 4.2.3, we have that
and
for all $v\in \unicode[STIX]{x27E6}\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE};x,r\unicode[STIX]{x27E7}^{\bot }$ and $j\in (G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (0,s+)}$ . Thus, upon normalising the integrals in (∗) by dividing by the measure, we find that
equals
Thus, it suffices to show that
equals
We have by Lemma 5.2.1 that
and by Lemma 3.2.14 that
which may be rewritten as
equals
(We have used that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ is compact modulo $\operatorname{Z}(G)$ , so that
is a unit (by Hypothesis 3.2.2(ii)), and similarly for $G^{\prime }$ .) The result now follows from Proposition 5.1.8, with an inverse on $\mathfrak{G}$ because we are dealing with $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}^{\vee }$ rather than $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ .◻
So far, in Lemma 5.2.3 and Proposition 5.2.6, we have been dealing directly with functions $f$ on $G$ . We want to combine these results; but, while the latter depends on the values of $f$ near $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ , the former applies only to functions supported near the identity. Proposition 5.2.7 circumvents this difficulty by dealing, not with the functions $f$ themselves, but with the values $T(f)$ , where $T$ is an invariant distribution.
Proposition 5.2.7. If $T$ is an invariant distribution on $G$ , then
equals
Proof. Consider the function $f:G\rightarrow \mathbb{C}$ given by
for all $g\in G$ . By invariance of $T$ , we have that $f(g)$ equals
for all $g\in G$ , so that $f$ belongs to ${\mathcal{H}}(G/\!/(M^{\prime },M,G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+,r)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ ; and also that $f(g\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}g^{-1})$ equals
for all $g\in G$ . Since Lemma 3.2.7(iii) gives that the commutator of $(M^{\prime },M)_{x\geqslant (0+,s)}$ with $(M^{\prime },M,G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+,r)}$ is contained in ${\mathcal{D}}G_{x>r}\subseteq \ker \hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ , we have that $(M^{\prime },M)_{x\geqslant (0+,s)}$ stabilises $((M^{\prime },M,G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+,r)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ , hence fixes $f$ . Thus Proposition 5.2.6, with $\mathbf{M}$ in place of $\mathbf{G}$ , gives that
Now equals
Since $[(M^{\prime },M,G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+,r)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{\vee }]$ agrees on $(M^{\prime },M)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$ with
we have by Lemma 5.2.3 (again applied to $\mathbf{M}$ instead of $\mathbf{G}$ ) that
agrees on $M_{x>s}$ with
times
(where the unexpected quotient of measures comes from our normalisation convention for $[\cdot ]$ , which involves dividing by the measure of the support); hence, since (†) belongs to ${\mathcal{H}}((M,G)_{x\geqslant (s+,r)}/\!/G_{x\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ , that it equals the same multiple (‡) of
That is, by (∗), and remembering that $f(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ equals $T(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[(M^{\prime },M,G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}])$ , we have shown that
equals
The result now follows from Lemma 4.4.3, with $0$ in place of $r$ . (See Remark 3.2.9.)◻
Theorem 5.2.8 gives a condition under which an invariant distribution $T$ on $G$ may be said to match an invariant distribution $T^{\prime }$ on $G^{\prime }$ , and shows that, in this case, certain sample values of those two distributions are equal. Note the resemblance of the proof to the descent arguments appearing in [Reference Kim and MurnaghanKM06, §§ 6.2, 7.2]. We have phrased Theorem 5.2.8 in a way that we think will be amenable to future calculations using Hecke-algebra isomorphisms, but, for now, the limited analogue that we prove in Theorem 5.3.8 suffices to handle the characters of tame supercuspidal representations in Theorem 5.3.11. We make an essentially cosmetic restatement of the theorem later, as Lemma 5.3.10, in a form that is amenable to use in our main result, Theorem 5.3.11.
An analysis of the proof of Theorem 5.2.8 shows that we only need to refer explicitly to the measures on $H^{\circ }$ and $H^{\prime \,\circ }$ , not on $G$ and $G^{\prime }$ . (Recall, though, that the functions $[G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}^{\vee }]$ and $[(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{\vee }]$ implicitly depend on the choices of measure on $G^{\prime }$ and $G$ , respectively.) This is the first place that we need to make use of the specific normalisation of Haar measure chosen in § 2.3.
Theorem 5.2.8. Suppose that
– $T^{\prime }$ is an invariant distribution on $G^{\prime }$ ,
– $c(T^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ is a finitely supported, ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}(\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime }))$ -indexed vector of complex numbers such that ${|\operatorname{D}_{G^{\prime }/H^{\prime }}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})|}^{1/2}T^{\prime }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}^{\vee }])$ equals
$$\begin{eqnarray}q_{H^{\prime }}^{s}\frac{\mathfrak{G}_{G^{\prime }/H^{\prime }}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})}{\mathfrak{G}_{\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})/\!\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})}\mathop{\sum }_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }\in {\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}(\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime }))}c_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }}(T^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}([\mathfrak{h}_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{X^{\ast }}]),\end{eqnarray}$$and– $T$ is an invariant distribution on $G$ such that
$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle \unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{P^{-}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{1/2}{|\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=s}|}^{-1/2}\mathfrak{G}_{G/\!\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}T(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{\vee }]) & & \displaystyle \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$equals$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle & \unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{P^{\prime \,-}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{1/2}{|\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=s}|}^{-1/2}\mathfrak{G}_{G^{\prime }/\!\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}T^{\prime }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{\vee }]). & \displaystyle \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$
Then ${|\operatorname{D}_{G/H}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})|}^{1/2}T(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[G_{x\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{\vee }])$ equals
Note that $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}$ and $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }}^{H^{\circ }}$ are Fourier transforms of different orbital integrals, as indicated by the superscripts, even though the subscripts are the same.
It does not matter for Theorem 5.2.8 whether $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ is the ‘dual blob’ of $(G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719})$ , only that Hypothesis 5.1.7 is satisfied.
Proof. By Proposition 5.2.7, we have that ${q_{H}}^{-s}{|\operatorname{D}_{G/H}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})|}^{1/2}T(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[G_{x\geqslant r},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{X^{\ast }}])$ equals
By assumption, we have that ( $\ast _{G^{\prime }}$ ) equals $T^{\prime }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{X^{\ast }}])$ , so that, again by assumption, ${q_{H}}^{-s}{|\operatorname{D}_{G/H}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})|}^{1/2}T(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[G_{x\geqslant r},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{X^{\ast }}])$ itself equals
According to Waldspurger’s canonical Haar measures, we have that $[\mathfrak{h}_{x=0}:\mathfrak{h}_{x=0}^{\prime }]^{-1/2}$ equals $\operatorname{meas}(H_{x>0}^{\prime })^{-1}/\!\operatorname{meas}(H_{x>0})^{-1}$ , so that the result follows from Lemma 5.2.2.◻
5.3 Supercuspidal representations
After Lemma 5.3.3, we will begin to reintroduce notation from the previous sections; but we begin this section without any of the accumulated notation (except for $\mathbf{G}$ itself), by recalling the construction of tame supercuspidal representations from [Reference YuYu01]. Because the restriction is necessary for Yu’s construction, we assume now that $\mathbf{G}$ is $k^{\text{tame}}$ -split and connected.
The construction is inductive in nature, and we consider only a single step in the induction; so we replace the datum of [Reference YuYu01, § 3, p. 590] with a quintuple $((\mathbf{G}^{\prime },\mathbf{G}),o,(0<r\leqslant r_{d}),\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime },(\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o},\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}))$ , which we fix for the rest of the paper. Here,
– our $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ is Yu’s $\mathbf{G}^{d-1}$ ;
– our $o$ is Yu’s $y$ ;
– our $r$ is Yu’s $r_{d-1}$ ;
– our $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }$ is the induction up to $\operatorname{stab}_{G^{\prime }}(\overline{o})$ of the representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{d-1}$ constructed in [Reference YuYu01, § 4, p. 592]; and
– our $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o}$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}$ are Yu’s $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{d-1}$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{d}$ , respectively.
Note that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }$ is constructed by inducing $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{d-1}$ , not $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{d-1}^{\prime }$ ; that is, it includes the twist by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o}$ by which those two representations differ. The group $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ and positive real number $r$ here will be the same as in §§ 4.1 and 3.2, respectively. The idea is that the part of Yu’s datum that he denotes by $((\mathbf{G}^{0}\subsetneq \cdots \subsetneq \mathbf{G}^{d-1}),y,(r_{0}<\cdots <r_{d-1}),\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{0}^{\prime },(\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{0},\ldots ,\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{d-1}))$ has already been used to construct $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }$ , which is $(G_{o\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o})$ -isotypic and induces an irreducible, hence supercuspidal, depth- $r$ representation of $G^{\prime }$ , which we call $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime }:=\text{Ind}_{\operatorname{stab}_{G^{\prime }}(\overline{o})}^{G^{\prime }}\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }$ .
Let $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ be a generic element, as in [Reference YuYu01, § 8], representing $(G_{o\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o})$ , as in [Reference YuYu01, § 9]. Because $\mathbf{G}$ is connected, Hypothesis 4.1.1 is just the genericity condition [Reference YuYu01, § 8, p. 596, GE]. Because $\mathbf{G}$ is tame, so that Moy–Prasad isomorphisms are always available, Hypothesis 4.4.6 follows from the definition of ‘representing’ [Reference YuYu01, § 5].
Notation 5.3.1. Put
and
For uniformity of notation, we also put
Let $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}$ be the extension of $(J_{o}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o})$ trivially across ${\mathcal{D}}(G^{\prime },G)_{o>(r,s)}$ to $J_{o,+}$ .
Yu uses the theory of the Weil representation to construct a representation $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}$ of $K_{o}^{\prime }\ltimes J_{o}$ [Reference YuYu01, Theorem 11.5] that is ( $G_{o>0}^{\prime }\ltimes 1$ )-isotrivial and $(1\ltimes J_{o,+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ -isotypic. As suggested in [Reference YuYu12], and seen by example in [Reference DeBacker and SpiceDS16], the use of the ‘bare’, untwisted, Weil representation is not ideal. We describe in forthcoming work, and use here, a representation $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+}$ (a twist of $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}$ by a character of $K_{o}^{\prime }\ltimes J_{o}$ that is trivial on $G_{o>0}^{\prime }\ltimes J_{o}$ ) that has better intertwining and character-theoretic properties, but still satisfies [Reference YuYu01, § 4, SC2]. The definition involves a somewhat mysterious sign $e^{-}$ , whose rather involved definition we do not reproduce here. The analysis of this sign, which seems to be required for endoscopic transfer, will be the subject of future work; here we simply build it into our existing Gauss sums $\mathfrak{G}$ .
Definition 5.3.2. As in [Reference YuYu01, § 4, p. 592], there is a unique representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ of $K_{o}=K_{o}^{\prime }\cdot J_{o}$ on the tensor product of the spaces of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }$ and $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+}$ such that
for all $k_{o}^{\prime }\in K_{o}^{\prime }$ and $j_{o}\in J_{o}$ . Put $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}=\text{Ind}_{K_{o}}^{G}\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ . Also put
where $e^{-}$ is as defined in our forthcoming paper on the Weil representation.
Yu’s analogue of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ , which is denoted by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}_{d}$ , is defined on a smaller subgroup than ours; but, if we were not using a different choice of representation $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}$ satisfying SC2, then its induction to $K_{o}$ would be isomorphic to our representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ , hence would not change the isomorphism class of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ . Although our $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ is not the same as the one that the unmodified construction of [Reference YuYu01] assigns to our quintuple (because of our use of $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+}$ instead of $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}$ ), it does still arise from that unmodified construction via a different choice of quintuple. To obtain the parameterising datum for the unmodified construction, one absorbs into $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o}$ the twist by which $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+}$ differs from $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}$ .
Lemma 5.3.3. We have that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ is $(J_{o,+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ -isotypic.
Proof. By Definition 5.3.2, for all $j_{+}\in J_{o,+}$ , the operator $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}(j_{+})$ may be written as $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }(1)\otimes \tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+}(1\ltimes j_{+})$ . The result thus follows from the fact that $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+}$ is $(1\ltimes J_{o,+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ -isotypic [Reference YuYu01, § 4, SC2].◻
We resume the notation for the rest of the paper a bit at a time. For now, in addition to the
– positive real number $r$ ,
– tame, twisted Levi subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ , and
– element $Z_{o}^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })$
that we have already, we let $x$ be a point of ${\mathcal{B}}(G)$ (eventually, the point in § 3.2), and recall the
– element $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x\geqslant -r}$ and
– characters $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ of $G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime }$ and $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ of $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$
from § 5.1, of which we require that $X^{\ast }$ belongs to $Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ . We do not have to impose Hypothesis 4.1.5 explicitly; it will hold automatically, by Remark 4.1.7, once we have recalled $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ . We should regard $x$ , $X^{\ast }$ , and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ as fixed only provisionally, until Lemma 5.3.10; we need to allow them to vary in the proof of Theorem 5.3.11. Although we do impose Hypothesis 5.1.7 here, it will not need to be explicitly stated in our main result, Theorem 5.3.11, where it will automatically be satisfied.
In Notation 5.3.4, we mostly adapt Notation 5.3.1 and the following discussion from the point $o$ to the point $x$ (and then drop the subscript $x$ ); but note that the group $K^{\prime }$ may be smaller than the direct analogue $\operatorname{stab}_{G^{\prime }}(\overline{x})$ of $K_{o}^{\prime }$ .
Notation 5.3.4. Put
and
and
As in [Reference YuYu01, Proposition 11.4 and Theorem 11.5], we may use a special isomorphism, in the sense of [Reference YuYu01, § 10, p. 601], to pull back a Weil representation to $K^{\prime }\ltimes J$ . We then write $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{+}$ for the twist of this pullback constructed in our forthcoming work on the Weil representation. Recall that this twist is by a character that is trivial on $G_{x>0}^{\prime }\ltimes J$ . To emphasise when we are considering only the action of $J$ , which is unaffected by the twist, we denote $\operatorname{Res}_{J}^{K^{\prime }\ltimes J}\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{+}$ by $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ .
Lemma 5.3.5 is the first of three calculations that prepare us for one of the main results of this section, Theorem 5.3.8. It seems that the two statements in Lemma 5.3.5 should admit a common generalisation, rather than just having similar proofs, but we have not been able to find such a generalisation.
Lemma 5.3.5. For all $g^{\prime }\in G^{\prime }$ , we have that
and
Proof. Multiplying the second equality on the left by $g^{\prime \,-1}$ shows that it, too, is a statement about $\operatorname{Int}(g^{\prime })^{-1}K_{o}^{\prime }$ . Replacing $o$ by $g^{\prime \,-1}\cdot o$ , hence $K_{o}^{\prime }$ and $K_{o}$ by their conjugates under $g^{\prime \,-1}$ , corresponds to replacing $((\mathbf{G}^{\prime },\mathbf{G}),o,(r\leqslant r_{d}),\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime },(\unicode[STIX]{x1D719},\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}))$ by $((\mathbf{G}^{\prime },\mathbf{G}),g^{\prime \,-1}\cdot o,(r\leqslant r_{d}),\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }\circ \operatorname{Int}(g^{\prime }),(\unicode[STIX]{x1D719},\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}))$ , which gives rise to the same representations $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime }$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ ; so we may, and do, assume upon making this replacement that $g^{\prime }$ equals $1$ .
Note that $K_{o}^{\prime }$ normalises $J_{o}$ , so that $(K_{o}^{\prime }\,\cap \,J^{\prime })(J_{o}\,\cap \,J)$ is a group.
By Lemma 3.1.1, we may, and do, pass to a tame extension, and so assume that $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ is a Levi subgroup of $\mathbf{G}$ . Let $\mathbf{U}^{\pm }$ be the unipotent radicals of opposite parabolics with Levi component $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ . Also by Lemma 3.1.1, we have that $K_{o}\,\cap \,J$ equals $(K_{o}\,\cap \,J\,\cap \,G^{\prime })(K_{o}\,\cap \,J\,\cap \,U^{+})(K_{o}\,\cap \,J\,\cap \,U^{-})$ and
We have that $K_{o}\,\cap \,J\,\cap \,G^{\prime }$ equals $K_{o}^{\prime }\,\cap \,J^{\prime }$ and $K_{o}\,\cap \,U^{\pm }$ equals $U_{o\geqslant s}^{\pm }\subseteq (G^{\prime },G)_{o\geqslant s}=J_{o}$ , so the first equality follows.
If we write an element of the intersection of $K_{o}J$ with $G^{\prime }$ as $g^{\prime }=k^{\prime }k^{+}k^{-}j^{-}j^{+}j^{\prime }$ according to the decomposition (∗), then $k^{-}j^{-}$ belongs to $U^{-}\,\cap \,(k^{\prime }k^{+})^{-1}G^{\prime }(j^{+}j^{\prime })^{-1}\subseteq U^{-}\,\cap \,G^{\prime }U^{+}=\{1\}$ . That is, $k^{-}j^{-}$ equals $1$ . Then $k^{+}j^{+}=k^{+}k^{-}j^{-}j^{+}$ belongs to $U^{+}\,\cap \,k^{\prime \,-1}G^{\prime }j^{\prime \,-1}=U^{+}\,\cap \,G^{\prime }=\{1\}$ , so that $k^{+}j^{+}$ also equals $1$ , and hence $g^{\prime }$ equals $k^{\prime }j^{\prime }$ , which belongs to $K_{o}^{\prime }J^{\prime }$ .◻
Recall that Definition 5.3.2 expresses the inducing representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ as a tensor product of the inducing representation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }$ for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime }$ with a Weil representation. We show in Lemma 5.3.6 that its ( $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}$ )-isotypic subspace admits a similar tensor-product decomposition.
Lemma 5.3.6. The canonical isomorphism
(all Hom spaces being in the category of vector spaces) sending $v^{\prime }\,\otimes \,\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}$ to the map $w\mapsto v^{\prime }(1)\,\otimes \,\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}(w)$ restricts to an isomorphism
Proof. Since $\operatorname{Hom}_{J\,\cap \,K_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}\unicode[STIX]{x1D712},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C})$ equals $\operatorname{Hom}_{J\,\cap \,K_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}^{-1})$ , we may, and do, assume for notational convenience that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}$ is trivial. Since we will do the same thing repeatedly in later results, we emphasise that it does not change any essential idea of the proof; it only keeps us from having to carry around a cumbersome factor of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}$ everywhere.
Since $J\,\cap \,K_{o}$ equals $(J^{\prime }\,\cap \,K_{o}^{\prime })(J\,\cap \,J_{o})$ by Lemma 5.3.5, certainly the indicated restriction has image in $\operatorname{Hom}_{J\,\cap \,K_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C})$ .
By Definition 5.3.2, we have that $\operatorname{Res}_{J_{o}}^{K}\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ equals (not just is isomorphic to) $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }\otimes _{\mathbb{C}}\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}$ , where the space of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }$ carries the trivial action of $J_{o}$ ; so the ( $J\,\cap \,J_{o}$ )-isotrivial component of $\operatorname{Hom}_{\mathbb{C}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C})$ is identified via the above isomorphism with
By our forthcoming work on the Weil representation, we have that $\operatorname{Hom}_{J\,\cap \,J_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ equals $\operatorname{Hom}_{(K^{\prime }\,\cap \,K_{o}^{\prime })\ltimes (J\,\cap \,J_{o})}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{+},\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+})$ , in particular is stable under $J^{\prime }\,\cap \,K_{o}^{\prime }$ , and is $(J^{\prime }\,\cap \,K_{o}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}^{\vee })$ -isotypic; so that the ( $J^{\prime }\,\cap \,K_{o}^{\prime }$ )-isotrivial component of (∗) is $\operatorname{Hom}_{J^{\prime }\,\cap \,K_{o}^{\prime }}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D719},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime })\otimes _{\mathbb{C}}\operatorname{Hom}_{J\,\cap \,J_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ . This shows that $\operatorname{Hom}_{J\,\cap \,K_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C})$ is no larger than desired. Since we have already shown the reverse containment, we are done.◻
We use Lemma 5.3.7 to cut down the summands appearing in a Mackey-type formula in the proof of Theorem 5.3.8.
Lemma 5.3.7. If $g\in G$ is such that $\operatorname{Hom}_{J\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}K_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}\unicode[STIX]{x1D712},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{g})$ is non-zero, then $g$ belongs to $K_{o}G^{\prime }J$ .
Proof. As in the proof of Lemma 5.3.6, we may, and do, assume that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}$ is trivial.
We have that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ is $(J_{o,+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ -isotypic (Lemma 5.3.3), and $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ is $(J_{+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ -isotypic. In particular, if the indicated Hom space is non-zero, then $(J_{+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ and $(\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}J_{o,+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{g})$ agree on the intersection of their domains. By Hypothesis 4.4.6, we have that $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant ((-r)+,-s)}$ intersects $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime },G)_{o\geqslant ((-r)+,-s)})$ . Recall that $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ is contained in $Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}r}$ by Remark 4.1.7. By the dual-Lie-algebra analogue of [Reference Adler and SpiceAS08, Lemma 4.7], we may, and do, assume, upon adjusting $g$ on the right by an element of $G_{x\geqslant s}$ and on the left by an element of $G_{o\geqslant s}$ , which does not affect the conclusion (because $G_{o\geqslant s}$ is contained in $K_{o}$ , and $G_{x\geqslant s}$ is contained in $G^{\prime }J$ ), that $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r}\subseteq Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ intersects $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})$ . Then Hypothesis 4.1.1(iii) gives that $g$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ , as desired.◻
We regard Theorem 5.3.8 as a hint about the existence of the Hecke-algebra isomorphisms predicted in [Reference YuYu01, Conjecture 17.7]. Although it deals only with modules $\operatorname{Hom}_{J^{\prime }}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D719},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime })$ and $\operatorname{Hom}_{J}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}\unicode[STIX]{x1D712},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B})$ for the compactly supported parts ${\mathcal{H}}(K^{\prime }/J^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719})$ and ${\mathcal{H}}(K/J,\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}\unicode[STIX]{x1D712})$ of the Hecke algebras (for which an isomorphism is already known when $x$ equals $o$ [Reference YuYu01, Lemma 17.10]), we find it suggestive, and hope that it will be useful as a starting point for future investigations.
Theorem 5.3.8. There is a (non-canonical) isomorphism of vector spaces
so that the resulting map
is a $K$ -homomorphism.
Proof. Again, as in the proof of Lemma 5.3.6, we may, and do, assume that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}$ is trivial.
We have by Mackey theory that $\operatorname{Res}_{J}^{G}\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}=\operatorname{Res}_{J}^{G}\text{Ind}_{K_{o}}^{G}\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ is canonically isomorphic to
Since the space of $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ is finite-dimensional, the natural map
is an isomorphism. We make a note here that will crop up repeatedly in this proof. Although the isomorphism classes of the summands on the left do not depend on the specific choice of representative $g$ for a $(K_{o},J)$ -double coset, the actual sets do. Specifically, for $g_{1},g_{2}\in G$ with $g_{2}=k_{o}g_{1}j$ , where $k_{o}\in K_{o}$ and $j\in J$ , we have a canonical isomorphism
that sends a function $f$ in the former space to the function $g\mapsto \unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}(k_{o})f(gj)$ . This map depends only on $g_{1}$ and $g_{2}$ , not on $k_{o}$ and $j$ . We use it freely to change representative in a double coset without explicit mention. (Strictly speaking, what we are doing is viewing the summands not as individual spaces, but as limits of spaces with respect to the system of maps as above corresponding to various $j$ and $k_{o}$ .)
For $g\in G$ , Frobenius reciprocity gives a canonical isomorphism of $\operatorname{Hom}_{J}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\text{Ind}_{J\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}K_{o}}^{J}\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{g})$ with $\operatorname{Hom}_{J\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}K_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{g})$ . By Lemma 5.3.7, we have for $g\in G$ that $\operatorname{Hom}_{J\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}K_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{g})$ is $0$ unless $g$ belongs to $K_{o}G^{\prime }J$ . For $g^{\prime }\in G^{\prime }$ , we have from Lemma 5.3.6 a canonical isomorphism
Finally, by Lemma 5.3.5, we have that the natural map $K_{o}^{\prime }\backslash G^{\prime }/J^{\prime }\rightarrow K_{o}\backslash G/J$ is an injection, so that we have constructed a canonical isomorphism
We make this explicit, and convert it into the desired isomorphism, after a few remarks. First, write $V^{\prime }$ for the space of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }$ , and $W$ and $W_{o}$ for the spaces of $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ and $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+}$ , respectively, so that the space of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}$ is $V^{\prime }\otimes W_{o}$ . Second, note that there is a canonical identification, for each $g^{\prime }\in G^{\prime }$ , of $\operatorname{Hom}_{J^{\prime }\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g^{\prime })K_{o}^{\prime }}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D719},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime \,g^{\prime }})$ with the $(J^{\prime }\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g^{\prime })K_{o}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719})$ -isotypic subspace of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime \,g^{\prime }}$ (a subspace of $V^{\prime }$ ); we make this identification without further comment. Finally, note again that the summands, as isomorphism classes, are determined by the double coset $K_{o}^{\prime }g^{\prime }J^{\prime }$ , but, as sets, depend on the choice of representative $g^{\prime }$ . Namely, if $g_{1}^{\prime },g_{2}^{\prime }\in G^{\prime }$ with $g_{2}^{\prime }=k_{o}^{\prime }g_{1}^{\prime }j^{\prime }$ , where $k_{o}^{\prime }\in K_{o}^{\prime }$ and $j^{\prime }\in J^{\prime }$ , then we have a canonical isomorphism
given by $v^{\prime }\mapsto \unicode[STIX]{x1D70C}^{\prime }(k_{o}^{\prime })\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}(j^{\prime })v^{\prime }$ , and another canonical isomorphism
given by $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}\mapsto \tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+}(k_{o}^{\prime })\circ \unicode[STIX]{x1D711}\circ \tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}(j^{\prime })$ . Each of these maps depends only on $g_{1}^{\prime }$ and $g_{2}^{\prime }$ , not on $k_{o}^{\prime }$ or $j^{\prime }$ .
Further, each space $\operatorname{Hom}_{J\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g^{\prime })^{-1}J_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+\,g^{\prime }\ltimes 1})$ is non-zero (in fact one-dimensional), and equals $\operatorname{Hom}_{K^{\prime }\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g^{\prime })^{-1}K_{o}^{\prime }\ltimes J\,\cap \,\operatorname{Int}(g^{\prime })^{-1}J_{o}}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{+},\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+\,g^{\prime }\ltimes 1})$ . Choose a set ${\mathcal{S}}^{\prime }$ of representatives for $K_{o}^{\prime }\backslash G^{\prime }/K^{\prime }$ (not just $K_{o}^{\prime }\backslash G^{\prime }/J^{\prime }$ ) in $G^{\prime }$ , and arbitrarily choose, for each $g^{\prime }\in {\mathcal{S}}^{\prime }$ , a non-zero element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{g^{\prime }}$ of the corresponding Hom space. (It would be pleasant to describe a canonical choice here, but we have not been able to make one.) For $g^{\prime }\in {\mathcal{S}}^{\prime }$ , $k_{o}^{\prime }\in K_{o}^{\prime }$ , and $k^{\prime }\in K^{\prime }$ , the composition $\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+}(k_{o}^{\prime }\ltimes 1)\,\circ \,\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{g^{\prime }}\,\circ \,\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{+}(k^{\prime }\ltimes 1)$ depends only on the product $k_{o}^{\prime }g^{\prime }k^{\prime }$ ; so we may, and do, unambiguously put $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{k_{o}^{\prime }g^{\prime }k^{\prime }}=\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o}^{+}(k_{o}^{\prime })\circ \unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{g^{\prime }}\circ \tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{+}(k^{\prime })$ . We have now defined $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{g^{\prime }}$ for all $g^{\prime }\in G^{\prime }$ .
Now notice that we have an isomorphism (canonical subject to the choice of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{g^{\prime }}$ above) given by
sending $\bigoplus v_{g^{\prime }}^{\prime }$ to $\bigoplus v_{g^{\prime }}^{\prime }\otimes \unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{g^{\prime }}$ . We have already seen that the right-hand side is canonically isomorphic to $\operatorname{Hom}_{J}(\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B})$ . A similar but easier calculation shows that the left-hand side is canonically isomorphic to $\operatorname{Hom}_{J^{\prime }}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D719},\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime })$ , identified, as usual, with the $(J^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719})$ -isotypic subspace of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime }$ . The resulting isomorphism (canonical subject to the choice of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{g^{\prime }}$ )
which we call $T$ , takes a particularly pleasant form. Namely, if $f^{\prime }$ is a $(J^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719})$ -isotypic vector in the source, which is to say a certain function $G^{\prime }\rightarrow V^{\prime }$ , then the image of $f^{\prime }$ is the function that sends $w\in W$ to the function that vanishes off $K_{o}G^{\prime }J$ , and, for $g^{\prime }\in G^{\prime }$ , $k_{o}\in K_{o}$ , and $j\in J$ , satisfies
The map that we want to be a $K$ -homomorphism is, by definition, at least a $J$ -homomorphism, so it suffices to consider the action of $K^{\prime }$ . Fix $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in K^{\prime }$ . Notice that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ normalises $J$ , and that, by construction, $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{g^{\prime }\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}}$ equals $\unicode[STIX]{x1D711}_{g^{\prime }}\circ \tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ ; so $(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})f)(k_{o}g^{\prime }j)=f(k_{o}g^{\prime }j\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ equals
Since $K^{\prime }$ normalises $(J^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719})$ by Notation 5.3.4, we have that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})f^{\prime }$ is still a $(J^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719})$ -isotypic vector. In other words,
Corollary 5.3.9, which follows almost immediately from Theorem 5.3.8, allows us to use Theorem 5.2.8 (or rather its reformulation, Lemma 5.3.10) in Theorem 5.3.11.
Corollary 5.3.9. For $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in K^{\prime }$ , we have that
equals
where $\widetilde{\mathfrak{G}}$ is as in Definition 5.3.2.
Proof. Once more, as in the proof of Lemma 5.3.6, we may, and do, assume that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}$ is trivial.
By Lemma 3.2.7(iii), we have that $J$ normalises $(J_{+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ , hence also the $(J_{+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ -isotypic component of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ ; and that (by the Stone–von Neumann theorem) $(J,\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ is the unique irreducible representation of $J$ containing $(J_{+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ . It follows that the $(J_{+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ - and $(J,\tilde{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$ -isotypic components of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ are the same, so that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}([J_{+},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{\vee }])$ is the projection onto the latter. Thus, the desired result is a consequence of Theorem 5.3.8 and the fact (proven in our forthcoming work on the Weil representation) that
Now, in addition to the
– positive real number $r$ ,
– tame, twisted Levi subgroup $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ ,
– element $Z_{o}^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })$ ,
– point $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(G)$ ,
– element $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })$ , and
– characters $(G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719})$ and $((G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}})$
that we have already (although we regard $x$ , $X^{\ast }$ , and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ as fixed only provisionally), we recall the
– element $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\in G$ , with associated group $\mathbf{H}=\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ ,
of which we require that $x$ belongs to ${\mathcal{B}}(H)$ and $X^{\ast }$ to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , satisfying Hypotheses 3.2.2, 3.2.8, and now 4.4.2. We have by Hypothesis 4.4.2 and Lemma 4.1.4 (and the fact that $X^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)\,\cap \,(Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r})$ ) that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ ; and by Remark 4.1.7 that Hypothesis 4.1.5 is satisfied. As in § 4.1, we use primes to denote the analogues in $\mathbf{G}^{\prime }$ of constructions in $\mathbf{G}$ ; so, for example, $\mathbf{H}^{\prime }$ stands for $\operatorname{C}_{\mathbf{G}^{\prime }}^{({<}r)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ (subject to the proviso in Remark 3.2.3, that we may refer directly only to the identity component of $\mathbf{H}^{\prime }$ ).
We prepare for our main result, Theorem 5.3.11, with Lemma 5.3.10. This slightly reformulates Theorem 5.2.8, taking advantage of Hypothesis 4.4.2 to speak of $\mathfrak{G}({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ rather than $\mathfrak{G}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ (Notation 5.1.2). Note that the hypothesised relationship between $T$ and $T^{\prime }$ in Lemma 5.3.10 is exactly the same as in Theorem 5.2.8, although the asymptotic expansions of $T$ and $T^{\prime }$ individually are different.
Lemma 5.3.10. Put ${\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }=Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ . Suppose that
– $T^{\prime }$ is an invariant distribution on $G^{\prime }$ ,
– $c(T^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ is a finitely supported, ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G^{\prime }){\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast })$ -indexed vector of complex numbers such that ${|\operatorname{D}_{G^{\prime }/H^{\prime }}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})|}^{1/2}T^{\prime }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}^{\vee }])$ equals
$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle & & \displaystyle q_{H^{\prime }}^{s}\mathop{\sum }_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }\in {\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G^{\prime }){\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast })}\frac{\mathfrak{G}_{G^{\prime }}({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})}{\mathfrak{G}_{\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})/\!\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})}({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})}\nonumber\\ \displaystyle & & \displaystyle \qquad \qquad \qquad \quad \qquad \hspace{10.00002pt}\times \,c_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }}(T^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})\mathfrak{G}_{H^{\prime }}({\mathcal{O}}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }}^{H^{\prime \,\circ }}([\mathfrak{h}_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{X^{\ast }}^{\vee }]),\nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$and– $T$ is an invariant distribution on $G$ such that
$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle \unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{P^{-}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{1/2}{|\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=s}|}^{-1/2}\mathfrak{G}_{G/\!\operatorname{C}_{G}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}T(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{\vee }]) & & \displaystyle \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$equals$$\begin{eqnarray}\displaystyle \unicode[STIX]{x1D6FF}_{P^{\prime \,-}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{1/2}{|\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})_{x=s}|}^{-1/2}\mathfrak{G}_{G^{\prime }/\!\operatorname{C}_{G^{\prime }}^{({\leqslant}0)}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}^{2})}(X^{\ast },\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})^{-1}T^{\prime }(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{\vee }]). & & \displaystyle \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$$
Then ${|\operatorname{D}_{G/H}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})|}^{1/2}T(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}[G_{x\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}^{\vee }])$ equals
Proof. By Theorem 5.2.8, it suffices to show that
equals the analogous quantity ‘without primes’, which is to say
for all orbits ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ that intersect $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G^{\prime }){\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }$ , and for which $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D707}}_{{\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }}^{H}([\mathfrak{h}_{x\geqslant r},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6EC}_{X^{\ast }}^{\vee }])$ is non-zero. Since the non-vanishing of the Fourier transform implies that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(H){\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ intersects $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x>-r}$ , we have by Lemma 4.1.8 that such an orbit ${\mathcal{O}}^{\prime }$ in fact intersects $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ . It now follows from Corollary 5.1.5 that
equals
as desired. ◻
Theorem 5.3.11 is our main result. It reduces the computation of the character of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ to that of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime }$ , so iterating it allows us, at least in principle, to reduce the computation of characters of positive-depth, tame supercuspidals to that of characters of depth- $0$ supercuspidals (for tame, twisted Levi subgroups).
So far throughout the section, we have worked with a fixed point $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(G)$ , element $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)$ , and character $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ of $(G^{\prime },G)_{x\geqslant (r,s+)}$ , satisfying Hypothesis 5.1.7. For the proof of Theorem 5.3.11, we must forget that we have fixed these choices, and regard $x$ , $X^{\ast }$ , and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ as free variables. Since it is needed to relate an invariant distribution on the group (a character) to one on the Lie algebra (a Fourier transform of an orbital integral), we now also recall the mock-exponential map $\mathsf{e}$ of § 4.3.
As we did for Theorem 4.4.11, we recapitulate all the hypotheses that are currently in force. We are imposing
– Hypotheses 3.2.2, 3.2.8 (for all points $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$ ), and 4.4.2 (on $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ ), and
– Hypotheses 4.3.1 and 5.1.6 (on $\mathsf{e}$ and $\overline{\mathsf{e}}_{x=\vec{\jmath }}$ ).
Also note that we have three exponential-type maps floating around, namely, the map of Hypothesis 4.3.1; the Moy–Prasad isomorphisms of Hypothesis 5.1.6; and the map implicitly used by Yu in [Reference YuYu01, § 9] when attaching the element $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ to the character $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}_{o}$ . We require that these be compatible, in the sense that the diagram
commutes for all $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H)$ . We do not need to impose Hypothesis 4.1.1 (on $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ ) or 4.4.6 (on $(G_{o\geqslant r},\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}_{o})$ ), since they follow from the conditions that Yu imposes.
As stated, Theorem 5.3.11 is contingent on Theorem 4.4.11 and Lemma 4.4.14. Recall that these theorems carry lengthy lists of hypotheses. Rather than citing them, and so incurring the weight of those hypotheses, we prefer to emphasise that the theorems may be treated as black boxes. As long as the necessary asymptotic expansions (with some, unspecified, coefficients) exist, and can be detected by sampling the distribution character with unrefined, minimal K-types, we are fine. For example, we do not need to reimpose Hypothesis 4.3.4; it was used only to prove Theorem 4.4.11.
Since we are assuming Theorem 4.4.11 anyway, it may seem that the hypothesis regarding the existence of the various vectors $c(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime \,g},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ is redundant. The point is that we are requiring that the support of $c(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime \,g},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ be contained in ${\mathcal{O}}^{H_{g}^{\prime \,\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G^{\prime }g)^{-1}X_{o}^{\ast })$ , which may be a proper subset of ${\mathcal{O}}^{H_{g}^{\prime \,\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}{\mathcal{U}}_{g}^{\prime \,\ast })$ . That is, Theorem 5.3.11 supposes that only certain orbits actually occur in the asymptotic expansions of the various $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime \,g}$ , and concludes an analogous statement for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ (as well as actually computing the coefficients).
Theorem 5.3.11. Suppose that Theorem 4.4.11 and Lemma 4.4.14 are satisfied.
Put ${\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }=Z_{o}^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{{>}-r}$ and ${\mathcal{U}}^{\ast }=\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G){\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }$ ; and, for each $g\in G$ such that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , put $G_{g}^{\prime }=\operatorname{Int}(g)^{-1}G^{\prime }$ , $H_{g}^{\prime }=H\,\cap \,G_{g}^{\prime }$ , and ${\mathcal{U}}_{g}^{\prime \,\ast }=\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g)^{-1}{\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }$ . Suppose that $X_{o}^{\ast }$ is an element of ${\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }$ such that, for every $g\in G^{\prime }\backslash G/H^{\circ }$ for which $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G^{\prime }g)^{-1}X_{o}^{\ast }$ intersects $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , there is an ${\mathcal{O}}^{H_{g}^{\prime \,\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G^{\prime }g)^{-1}X_{o}^{\ast })$ -indexed vector $c(\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime \,g},\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE})$ such that
for all $Y^{\prime }\in \operatorname{Lie}(H_{g}^{\prime })^{\text{rss}}\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}(H_{g}^{\prime })_{{\geqslant}r}$ . Then we have that
for all $Y\in \operatorname{Lie}(H)^{\text{rss}}\,\cap \,\operatorname{Lie}(H)_{{\geqslant}r}$ , where $\widetilde{\mathfrak{G}}$ is as in Definition 5.3.2.
Note that $\mathsf{e}(Y^{\prime })$ belongs to $(H_{g}^{\prime })_{{\geqslant}r}$ whenever $Y^{\prime }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}(H_{g}^{\prime })_{{\geqslant}r}$ , for $g\in G$ such that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G^{\prime }g^{-1})X_{o}^{\ast }$ intersects $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , by Hypothesis 4.3.1(i)(a). Thus the notation $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6F7}_{\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime \,g}}(\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}\cdot \mathsf{e}(Y^{\prime }))$ makes sense.
Proof. As in Lemma 5.3.6, we may, and do, assume that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D712}$ is trivial.
By Theorem 4.4.11, there is some asymptotic expansion for $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ in terms of ${\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}(\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(G)Z_{o}^{\ast })\subseteq {\mathcal{O}}^{H^{\circ }}({\mathcal{U}}^{\ast })$ . By Remark 4.4.12 and Lemma 4.4.14, to check that the proposed expansion in the statement is correct, it suffices to show that, whenever $g_{0}\in G$ is such that $\operatorname{Ad}^{\ast }(g_{0})^{-1}Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , we have for all $x\in {\mathcal{B}}(H_{g_{0}}^{\prime })$ and $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)_{x\geqslant -r}\,\cap \,{\mathcal{U}}_{g_{0}}^{\prime \,\ast }$ that
equals
which, by Lemma 4.4.8, equals
where $\hat{\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}}$ is the character of $G_{x\geqslant r}$ with dual blob $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G)_{x>-r}$ .
We assume for notational convenience that $g_{0}$ is the identity. In particular, by Lemma 4.1.4 and Hypothesis 4.4.2, if there is anything to test, which is to say if $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)\,\cap \,{\mathcal{U}}^{\prime \,\ast }$ is non-empty, then $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ belongs to $G^{\prime }$ and $Z_{o}^{\ast }$ belongs to $\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H^{\prime })$ .
If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ is not compact modulo $\operatorname{Z}(G)$ , then, because $\operatorname{Z}(G^{\prime })/\operatorname{Z}(G)$ is compact [Reference YuYu01, § 3, p. 590, D1], it is also not compact modulo $\operatorname{Z}(G^{\prime })$ , so the matching condition becomes the equality $0=0$ by [Reference DeligneDel76, p. 156, Théorème 2] and [Reference CasselmanCas77, Theorem 5.2].
If $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ is compact modulo $\operatorname{Z}(G)$ , then, since it stabilises the image of $\overline{x}$ in the reduced building of $\mathbf{H}$ , we must have that $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ fixes $\overline{x}$ . Since $\unicode[STIX]{x1D6FE}$ stabilises $X^{\ast }\in \operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(H)$ , hence $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(M^{\prime })_{x>-r}=X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ (by Lemma 3.2.11(i), say), we have by Hypothesis 5.1.6(ii) that it also stabilises $(G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime },\unicode[STIX]{x1D719})$ , where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ is the character of $G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime }$ with dual blob $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ , hence belongs to $K^{\prime }$ .
By Remark 4.4.12, (the other direction of) Lemma 4.4.14, and Lemma 4.4.8, we have the desired equality ‘with primes’; that is to say, we know that
equals
where $\unicode[STIX]{x1D719}$ is the character of $G_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime }$ with dual blob $X^{\ast }+\operatorname{Lie}^{\ast }(G^{\prime })_{x>-r}$ .
Now, according to Waldspurger’s canonical Haar measures, we have that $H_{x>0}$ and $\operatorname{Lie}(H)_{x>0}$ both have the same measure; and, by Lemma 3.2.12, the indices $[H_{x>0}:(H^{\prime },H)_{x\geqslant (0+,r)}]$ and $[\operatorname{Lie}(H)_{x>0}:\operatorname{Lie}(H^{\prime },H)_{x\geqslant (0+,r)}]$ are the same; so $\operatorname{meas}(H_{x\geqslant r})/\!\operatorname{meas}(\operatorname{Lie}(H)_{x\geqslant r})$ equals $\operatorname{meas}(H_{x\geqslant r}^{\prime })/\!\operatorname{meas}(\operatorname{Lie}(H^{\prime })_{x\geqslant r})$ . By Hypothesis 4.1.1(ii), we have that $|\operatorname{D}_{H}^{\text{red}}(Z_{o}^{\ast })|/|\operatorname{D}_{H^{\prime }}^{\text{red}}(Z_{o}^{\ast })|$ equals $q_{H/H^{\prime }}^{r}$ . The desired equality thus follows from Lemma 5.3.10, with $T$ and $T^{\prime }$ the constant multiples
of the characters of $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}$ and $\unicode[STIX]{x1D70B}^{\prime }$ , respectively, where the signs $e^{-}$ are as in Definition 5.3.2.◻
Acknowledgements
My advisor, Paul J. Sally, Jr., instilled in me the idea of the importance of explicit character formulae in harmonic analysis, but passed away before I could share these results with him. I like to think that he would have been pleased. It is my honour to dedicate this paper to his memory. I owe an enormous debt to Jeff Adler and Stephen DeBacker, who patiently endured endless streams of technical questions. I also benefited from conversations with Tasho Kaletha, who kept the pressure on me finally to write up the results, and Jessica Fintzen and Cheng-Chiang Tsai. Adler and Kaletha also made comments on an earlier draft of this paper. It is a pleasure to thank all of them. Most of this paper was written while I was on sabbatical leave at the University of Michigan. I thank them for their hospitality, and for access to their incredible library; and the Simons Foundation for the funding that supported my travel.